THE

MYSTERIES
or

UDOLPHO,
A

ROMANCE;

ANN
AUTHOR

SOME

WITH

INTERSPERSED

OF

THE

ROMANCE

the

as

battlements, and
to receive

portals
open

nameless

IN

me.

the
througli

FOUR

courts

VOLUMES.

III.

LONDON
FOR

frowns.

deed.

VOL.

PRINTED

"C.

FOREST,

edition/

voice, in sullen echoes,

Tells of

THE

COPPER-PLATES,

SIXTH

tliese dark

Fate sitson

OF

WITH

THE

And,

POETl^Y.

OF

RADCLIFFE,

ILLUSTRATED

Her

PIECES

LONGMAN,

HURST,

'

PATERNOSTER-ROW.

,180^.

"

^ ^

REES,

AND

ORME,

Printed

Poppin's

by

Wood

Court,

and
Fleet

Innea"
Street.

TBB

MYSTERIES
OF

LPHO.

UDO

I.

CHAP.
I will advise you where

"

with the

Acquaint you
The

plantyoursekei^
perfect
spy o' the time.
to

on't; for'tmixst be done

moment

to-night'*
Macbetb.

Emily

somewhat

was

day, to
following

the

had heard of Madame

ment

well
the

in the chamber

find that Annette

Monton^s

confine*

the

portal,as

over

of her

purposedvisit there, on
cumstance
approachingnight. That the ciras

Bamardine

which

ienmly enjoinedher
himself
as

on
surprised,

told to

so

to

had

so

so-

conceal, he hs^

indiscreet

an

hearer

Annette, appearedvery improbable,

though
message,
VOL.

he

had

charged her with a

concerningthe intended inter*

IIL

now

2()1723^^^^8''

him, unattended,

meet
at

that Emily
requested,

He

view.

would

lead her to

promised;

the

for

fears darted

vague
as

had

night, and
knew

how-to

which

trust, or

her

her

to

she

mind,

the preceding

on

she

which

had

thousand

athwart

tormented

self
him-

place he

proposal,from

immediately shrunk,

terrace,
he

littleg^fter
midnight,when

such

the

on

would

dismiss.

neither

It fre-

occurred to her, that Bamar^line

tjuently
dame
might have deceived her, concerningMaMontoni, whose murderer, perhaps,
and that he had deceived
really
was;
her by order of Montoni, the more
easily
of the desperate
her -into some
"to draw
picion,
designsof the latter. ^The terrible susMontoni
that Madame
no
longer
lived, thus came,
accompanied bygone
he

not

less dreadful for herself.

crime,by which

the aunt

bad

Unless the

suffered,
was

nected
instigated
merelyby resentment, unconwith profit,
which
a motive, upon
Montoni did not appear very likely
to act.

itsobjectmust

be unattained,tillthe niece

also dead^' to whom

Montoni

knew

that his wife'sestatesmust

descend.

Emily

was

remembered

words, which

the

hejr,that the contested

France

would

Montoni

devolve

to

died,without

her husband

had

formed
in-

in

estates

her, if Madame

consigningthem

to

the former obstinate perseverance

and

made

of her aunt

it too

probable,

last, withheld

that she had, to the

them;

Barnardine'a
this instant, recollecting

At

preceding night,

the

on

manner

believed, what

now

she had

then

she

fancied,

that it expressedmalignanttriumph. She

shuddered

at

fears, and

her
meet

to consider

the extravagant

and

determined

the terrace.

on

inclined

was
as

him

which
recollection,

the

as

motive,
blamed

suspicions
not

to

such

that

of

from
destroying,

wife

herself for

and

pravity
preposterous de-

het

niece.

her
suffering
B

timid

believe

liable

his

to

after,she

of
exaggerations

harrassed mind, and could

Montoni

not

Soon
these

firmed
con-

one

She

romantic

imaginationto
bounds

of

her

cany

and
probability,

endeavour

check

to

they should

its

of

terrace,
be

relieved

her

what

to

*'

she shrunk

to

aunt,

her

that
"m

she,

will

hear

affeir/'

told

! that iswell

near

you

watch.

That

*^

bade

me

need

He

end

gave

say it unlocks

of the
the

thoughtof,'

is what

He

about.

me

end

the

opens

can

sentinels will

SignorMontoni

and

key, and
at

to

hesitate

?'* said

at that hour

repliedAnnette.
dine

the

is it possible,
Annette, I

O ma*amselle

"

on

her, and

see

recollectingherself, "the
of the

the

do.

pass to the terrace

me,

from

stillthe wish to

and

made
sufferings,

Yet how

stop

into madness.

fix)m this terrible suspense,

concerning her
sooth

to

lest
rapid flights,

meeting Bamardine,

midnight;

at

determined

extend

sometimes

Still,
however,

thought

far beyond the

so

vaulted

of the

not

bade

pass
me

me

this

the door

that
galleiy,

east

any

Bamar*

rampart, so
of the

men

say, too, that his

reason

for

terrace

was,

the

place

requestingyou
to

want

to the

come

take you to

he could

because

you

to

to, without

go

openingthe great doors of the hall^which

grate so heavily/*
somewhat
calmed
were
"mily's spirits
by this explanation^whidh seemed to be
honestlygiven to

Amiette.

he desire I would
said
"*

But

*'

alone, Annette?''

c6me

riie.

Why

that was

I asked

what

him

SaysI, Why is my
I may
alone }
^Sur^ly

ma'amselle.

lady to
with

said

come

her!

^What

"

harmcan/do?

self,
my-

young
come

"

No-*no"

'

But

he

not/ in his gruif

-I tellyou

says I, I have been trusted in

great affairs as this, I warranty and it's

Nay,

way.
as
a

did

why

hard

if I can't

matter

Still he would
r"

no/

me,

told

me

nothing but

secret
"

*No

now.
"

^no

Well, says I, if you will only ^ust

I will tell you

opened
not

say

keep

my

month

ago,

lipsabout

be afraid of

great secret, that

I have

and
it yet

me.
telling

"

^so

you

was

never

need

But all would

"

Then, ma'amseUe, I

do.

not

to

a?

offer him

that Ludovico
not

St. Marco's

Place

Now

do!

thisT

who

But

you

are

"*

Praydid

"

He

me

gave

and I would

not

beautiful

have
5

what

even

can

be

itfor all
would

that
the

of

reason

you know,
going to see/*
Bamardine

feir

isequin,
keep-sake,

know,

ma'am,

tell you this ?''

No, ma'amselle,that he did not."

that she' cendd

Duringthe remainder
mind was
agitatedwith
and

for

but

so

new

partedwith

Emily enquiredwho
shewed,

went

did, but Annette

keep a

secret.

of the

day,EmiIy*s

doubts

and

fears

ject
contrary determinations,on the sub-

of

meeting

this Barnardine

on

the

herself to his guidance,

rampart, and submitting
knew whither.
Pityfor
scarcely
nately
aunt, and anxietyfor herself,alterswayedher determination,andnight
she

her

came,

before she had

conduct.

She heard

eleven" twelve"
The

decided

her

the castle clock strike

and yet her mind

time, however,

upon

was

now

wavered

come,

when

he8ita;te
no
longer: and then the

she QouU

interest she

felt for her

other cofisklerations,
and^

follow her

to

and

g^ery,

30

biddingAnnette
her

return^ sh"
The

her chamber.

cattle

and tib@.
h^U, where
9tiilj^
perfectly
guieat
laiidyshe had witnessed a sceji^ o^

dreadful
the

overcame

door of the vaulted

there await

from

descended
w^

the outer

aunt

contention,

tetnraed

now

of the
whisperingfidotstepa

two

only

solitary

between
figures
gUdingfearftdiy

thepiUars-^

and

lamp they

to
gleamed ""iiy

carried.

dows

of

EmiJy^deceived by the longsha"

the pillars
and by the catching

lightsbetween,
sheaaw

the feeble

sohm

often

stopped,imagining

moving

person

in the distant

the perspective;and, as she

ebficnrityof
she feared to turn her
passed these pillars,
to see
eyes toward them, almost exoectii^g
from behind their broad
a figurestart out

shaft.

She reached, however, the vaulted

without interruption,
but unclosed
gallery,
its outer

door with

charging Annette
keep

tremblinghand, and^

not

it a little open,

to

quit it, and

that $he

might

to

be

.8
heard if she called,she
4he

lamp, which

delivered to

she did not

because of the
herself,

men

her

dare to take

watch, and,

on

alone,steppedout upon the dark terrace.

that she feared,
Every thing was so still,
lest her

own

lightsteps should

be

heard

by the distant sentinels,and she walked

towards the spot,where she had
cautiously
before met
for a
Bamardine, listening
sound, and lookingonward
through the
At length,
she
gloom in search of him.
startled by a deep voice, that spoke
was
whether
her,and she pau3ed,uncertain
near
it was his,tillit spokeagain^and she then
the
recognized

hollow tones of

had

punctualto

who
and

been

Bamardine,

the moment,

the

on
appointedplace,resting
the rampart wall. After chidingher for
and saying,that he
not coming sooner,
half an hour, he
had been waitingnearly
made
no
desired Emily, who
reply,to
was

at

follow him

to

the

door, through which

he had entered the terrace.

While
to

he unlocked

that she had

it,she looked back

the
left,and, observiiig^

9
lays of the

lamp

certain

opening,was
stillthere.

a small
-through

stream

Annette

that

situation could

But her remote

littlebefriend

Emily,aftershe

the

and, when

terrace

w'a^

had

quitted

Bamardine

closed
un-

the gate, the dismal aspect of the

passage
the

on

beyond,shewn

by

pavement, made

torch

burning

her shrink firom

him aldne, and she refused to go,

following
unless Annette
her.
might accompany
This, however, Bamardine
re*
absolutely
fused to permit,mingUng at the same
tune

with
to

of

his refusal such artful circumstances

heightenthe pityand curiosity

Emilytowards

her

length,consented
the portal.
He

along

follow him

to

alone to

then took up the

torch,and led her

the

the

passage,

which, he unlocked

they descended,
which,

aunt, that she, at

as

at

another

extremityof
door, whence

few steps^into

chapel,

Bamardine

held up the torch.to

obs^ved
to be in ruins"

lighther, Emily
recollected a former
and she inunediately
B5

10

conversation
with very

of Annette,

She looked

unpleasantemotions.

the
on
fearfully
with

green

concerningit,

almost
and

damps,

roofless
the

on

waUs,

gothie

pointsof 'thewindows, where the ivy and

the brionyhad long suppliedthe placeof
the broken
and ran mantlingamong
glass,
of some
capitals
supportedthe

roof.

the broken

over
as

columns, that had

Barhardine

riftc.

stumbled

pavement, and his voice,

he uttered a sudden

in hollow

once

oath, waS' returned

echoes, that made

Emily'sheart sunk;

followed him, and he turned

it

more

she

but
out

ter-

still

of what

aisle of the chapell

principal
'^l"own these steps,
lady,"said Barnardine^,
which appeared to
a flight,
as he descended
lead into the vaults ; but Emily paused on

had been

the

the top, and

demanded,

tone" whither

he

was

in

tremulous

conductingher*

said Farnardine.
portal,"
Cannot we go through the chapelto
th6 portal?"said Emily.
"No, Signora,that lead^ to the inner

"To
^^

the

u
I don't choose

court, which
This

and

way,

to

shall reach

we

unlock.

the

outer

presently."
-not only
Emily stillhesitated ; fearing

court

but, since she had gone thus far,

to go on,

irritate Bamardine

to

to
by refusing

go.

further.

Come, lady,"said the

"

nearlyreached
^'

make

littlehaste

all night."

Whither

*"

the bottom
;

who

man,

of the

I cannot

had

flight,,

wait here

do

these

steps lead?"

said.

Emily,yet pausing.
To the portal,"
repeatedBamardine,
**

in
As

an

angry tone,
he

said

**

I will wait

this,he moved

rioltmgar."

on

with

the

Ught, and Emily, fearingto provokehim

followed.
by further delay, reluctantly
From, the steps,they proceededthrough
the vaults,the wallsa passage,
adjoining
of which were
drc^pingwith unwholesomedews, and the vapours, that crept along
the

ground, made

the twch

bum

fy,that Emily expectedevary

so

moment

dimtot

12
see

it extinguished,
and

find his way.

scarcely

Bamardine

could

theyadvanced,

As

these vapours thickened,and Bamardine,

the
believing

torch

for a^moment

to trim it. As

againsta pairof

stopped
expiring,

was

he then rested

iron gates that

from the passage, Emily saw;

flashes of light,
the vaults
near

in such

an
a

scene,

would,

thiswas

at

an

to

object,

time, have

any

she

now

instantaneous

an

Such

grave.

open

disturbed her; but

and

by uncertain
beyond, and,

her, heapsof earth, that seemed

surround

by

opened

was

shocked

that
presentiment,

the grave of her unfortunate aunt,

that, the treacherous Bamardine

leadingherself to

destraction.

and terribleplace,to which

conducted

her, seemed

to

was

The

scure
ob-

he had

justifythe

thought; it was a placesuited for murder,

for the dead, where a deed of
a receptacle
horror might be committed, and no vestige
so
appear to proclaimit. Emily was
overwhefaned with terror, that, for
ment, she

was

mo"

unable to determine what

13

conduct

that it would

then

considared,

be vain to attempt

an

escape

by flight,since
of the way
intricacy

Bamardine,

from

length and the

had passedwould
take

%e

to pursue.

ha-y who

enable him to

feebleness ^ould

whose

the
not

swiftness. She

longwith

run

she

over""

with
unacquainted

Avas

and
turnings,
suffer her to

so""i

the

feared

closure
equallyto irritate him by a disof her suspicions,
which a refusal
him furthar certainty
would
to accompany
as much
do; and, isince she was already
in his power
she could
as it was
possible
mined
be^ if she proceeded,
she,at length,deterto suppress,

appearance

of

with

waited

the

he

horror

designedto

and

as

could,the

her

had

follow

lead her.

trimmed

now

ike

sightglancedagainupon

grave, she could

for whom

to

anxiety,she

till Bamardine

torch,and,

she

as

and
s^prehension,

whither
silently
Pale

"tr

as

it

was

not

forbear

quiring
en-

prepared. He

took his eyes from the torch, slnd fixed

them upon her face without speaking.
Sh^

1*
but the man,
repeatedthe question,
faintly
lowed,
shakingthe torch, passedon; and she folof
trembling,to a second flight
vered
stepd^havingascended which, a door delif hem4ilto

the firstcourt of the castle.

Aft^ thfey
the
crdsstedit,

walls around

high

black

with

loiiggrass

fbimd

there

weeds,

the

t^t' admitted

them

that

mouldering

heavy buttresses,
between

the

fringed

them,

aind dank

B^atitysoil among

itones^ the
zoA

lightshewed

with

here

grate,

narrow

freer circulation of air to

th^ court, the massy

iron gates,that led to

turrets appeared
theca^tle,whoseclustering
the huge towers and
above, and, opposite,
the
arch of the portalitself In this scene

person of

uncouth
Idrgte,

formed
ingthetcwrch,

This Barnardine

cloak, which

was

Barnardine,bear-

acharacteristic

wrapt in

scarcelyallowed,

half-boots,or sandals,that

were

figure.
longdark

the kitwi of

laced upon

legs,to appfear,aad shewed onlythe

of a broad sword, which he usually
{K"int
slungin a belt across his shoulders.
wore,

his

16
Lies!"

"

as she
repeated
Emilyfaintly,

ascend.

began to

She lies in the upper

Bamardine.
"^

chamber/*

said

they passed up, the wind, which

cavities in tiie
poured throi^hthe narrow
As

wall, made

the torch

and it threw
flare,

strongergleam upon the grim and sallow

of Bamardine, and discovercountenance
ed
more
"

the

fullythe desolation of the place

stairs,
rough stone walls, the spiral

mour,
black with age, and a suit of ancient arwith an iron visor,that hung upon

appeareda trophyof some

fonner victory.
You
Having reached a landing-place,
said he, applying^a
waitha^e, lady,''
may
while
key to the door of a chamber,
I go up and tell the Signora you
are
coming/'
is unnecessary,!'
That ceremony
plied
reEmily, my aunt will.Kjoice to
the walls, and

"

"

"

''

me."

see
^"

am

not

so

sure

of that,"said Baroar-

17

cUne,pointingto the
**

room

in here, lady,while I

Come

and
Emily,surprised
did not
as

he

he had

dare

to

him

oppose

desired he would
He

shocked,

somewhat

turningaway

was

op^ied :
step up/*

further^but,

witli the torch,

leave her in darkness.

not

looked around, and,

tripodlamp,
lightedand gave
a

fbrward into

that

stood

it to

observing
the

on

stairs,

Emily,who stepped

largeold chamber, and he

closed the door. As she listened anxiously
scended,
to his departing
steps, she thoughthe deinstead of ascending,the stairs;
a

but the gusts of wind, that whistled round

portal,would not allow her to hear

however,
Still,
distinctly
any other sound
she listened,and,,perceiving
no
step in

the

the

Madame

Montoni

to

had

he

above, where

room

affirmed

creased,
be, her anxietyin-

though she considered,that

the

ing
thickness of the floor in this strong build-

mjght prevent any

from the upper
in

sound

(Camber.

pause

reachingher

The

next

ment,
mo-

of the wind, she distin-

18

goishedBamafdine's

step descendingto

the courty and' then

vbice; bttt, the

thoughtshe heacd bis^

risinggust again over^

to
coniingother sounds^ Exnilyy
this pois^,moved
to
on
softly

wiiich,on

to
attemptihgr

Betumied

^MTce,and

to have

She

aggerations
longerappearedlike the exof a timid spirit^
but seaxied

no'

beew

Montani

had

doubt^ that Madame

not

beeit murdered,

this very chamber;

coufutenance, the

spoken of
fears.

which
slie
on

she

same

some

the

and the rfccd-

manners,

Barnardiae, when

of
cdnsidering

might attempt

in the
or
stairs,,

any
an

he had

her worst

she

moments,

listened,but heard

The

purpose.

her aunt, confirmed

For
of

of

perhaps in

that she bersetf was

or

broughthither for the

lected words

her "rfher fate.

to warn

sent

did

now

instant witii rodoobled

iMs

at

covered
opien it,she dis-

a3sa3)ed heiv
lately

had

that
prehcoisioiis,

tiie d^or^

Alt the horrid ap-

"steiiedL

was

be certain

was

pable
inca-

meaais,

escape..

by
Still

nekher
fixrtsteps
room

above;

she

19

Bamapdine's
went

to

below, and

v6i"e

that

graced window,

the ";oapt, to

npon

guished
agonn distin-

she

thought^hovrev^r, that

opened
Here
enquiraftirther.

p}a"ily heai^d hisr boarse accenfis,

minglmg with the blast,tbaH swept b j, but
she

they

were

lost

again

their
and

meaning could
of
then the light

so

not
a

quickly,that
be interpreted;

torch, which

seem-^

ed to issue from the

the court,

across

man,

the

wha

portalbelow, flashes)
and the longshadow of a

under

the

arch-way, appeared
Emily,from
xsptynthe pavement.
of this sudden portrait,
cluded
conhtlgeness
it to be that of Bamardine; but

other
soon

deep

was

tones, which

convinced

that his

her he

companion

was*

past in the wind,

was

not

not

alone, had
person very

liable to

pity;
When her spirits
had

shock

the fir"t
"

overcome

of her situation,she

held

lamp to examine, ifthe chamber

of an escape.
It was
possibility
room,

whose

up

the

afforded
d

spacious

walls, wainscoted "with rough

so

oak, sheipvedno
which

one

Emily

door than that

but the

casement

left,and

had
which

by

grated
other

no

she had

entered.

The feeble rays oi the lamp, hqwever,did

not

allow her to

she

no fmniture, except,mdeed,
perceived

an

its full extent

at once

see

iron chair,fastened in the centre

of the

which,depend"5hambar,immediately
over
ing
iron

time, with wonder

some

next

chain from the

cieling,
hung aji
ring. Having gazed upon these, for

on

metal.

same

confiningthe feet,and
the chair were
ringsof

of

of

arms

horror, she

iron bars below, made

observed

the purpose
the

and

As

she continued

for
on

tlie

to survey

ments
them, she concluded that theywere instruof torture, and it struck her, that
some

poor

wretch

had

been

once

fastened

in this chair,and had there been starved to

death.

but, what

She

was

chilled
her

was

by

agony,

it occurred

to

the

thought;
when, in the
her, that her

next

moment,

aunt

might have

and

that she herself might be

been

one

of these victims^
the nextl

21

An

acute

seized her head, she

patn

was

ing
lamp, and, lookround for support,was seating
hersdf,
in the iron chair itself;
unconsciously,

able
scarcely

but

to hold the

suddenlyperceivingwhere

she started from

towards

it in horror, and sprung

end of the

remote

her, and

Here

room.

round for

looked

againshe

she was,

seat to

perceivedonly a

dark

tain
sus-

tain,
cur-

which, descendingfrom the cieling

to the

drawn

floor,was

side of the chamber.

and

Ill as she was,

paused to gaze
apprehension.

It seemed
chamber

it,and

to

whole
the

of this curtain struck her,and

appearance
she

along the

to

it, in wonder

upon

conceal

recess

of the

wished, yet dreaded, to lift

she

discover what

it vefled : twice

by a recollection of the
tenrible spectacle
haa:idhad forher darii^
merly
she

was

withheld

unveiled

in

an

apartment oi the

that it
castle,till,
suddenlyconjecturing
concealed
she seized

the

body of

it,in

her murdered

fitof

aunt^

and
desperation,

drew

it aside.

3tretched^n

Beyond^ appeareda

kind of low couch^ which

crinisoned with

blood, as

human

The

floor,beneath.

by death,

corpse^
was

the

was

features,deformed

ghastlyand horrible,and
than pne lividwound
more
appearedin the
face,
Emily, bending over the body"
were

gazed, for

phrensiedeye;but,
dropped from

with

moment,

When

^-"-"

returned, she found

senses

herself surrounded

by

men,

whom

among

was

Barnardine, w ho

were

her
lifting

the

floor,and

bore

her

chamber.

She

then
w^

permit her

to

to

sensible of what

or
speajc,

feel any distinGt fear.

down

the
J

way,

staircase^by which

and
they.fil^pedi

one

^passed*

or

even

carried her
she had

when, hayingre^hed

the

did
spirits

move,

They

from

along

but the cpctreipe languorof her

not

lamp

she fellsenseless

her hand, and

her

eager,

in the next, the

the foot of the couch.

at

an

cended
as-

the arch*

of the

men"

the'torch fromBarn^rdiiie,opened
t^fcijag
a

small door^th^t was

cut

in the great gate.

24

with the tttftedshrubs,that

summits, and
above,

were

an

overhungtheir

embattled
with

reddened

watch*tower
the

gleam,

which, fadinggradually
away, leftthe
ramparts and the woods

moter

the

below

re*

to

of night.
obscurity

do you waste time for,there?*'

said Barnardine with an oath, as he proached
ap^^

What

the horsemen.

"

Dispatch
"

patch!''
dis-

nute,"
ready in a miwho was
the man
buckling
replied
Barnardine now
it,at whom
swore
again
for his negligence,
and Emily, calling
feeblyfor help,was hurried towards the
horses, while the ruffians disputedon
which to placeher, the one designed
for
her not being ready. At this moment
issued from the great
a^ cluster of lights
gates,and she immediatelyheard the shrill
"

The

saddle will be

above those" of several

voice of Annette
other
same

and

persons,

who

advanced.

In

the

M"mtom
distinguished
Cavigni,fctiowed by a number of
moment,

she

Q5

ruffian-faced fellows, to

longerlooked

slie

whom

with teiTor, but with

no

hope ;

for at this instant she did'not tremble at the

thought of
within

her
and

Those

dangersthat might

the

castle, whence

she
anxiously,

so

had

any

lately,

had wished to escape.

her from

threatened

which

so

await

without,-

engrossedall her apprehensions.

ensued between

shOTt contest

that of

in which

the parties,

Moiitoni, however,

victors,and the horsemen,

presentlj^^
that numbers were
perceiving
them,
against
and being, perhaps, not very warmly interested
were

in the affairtheyhad

undertaken,

gallopedoff, while Barnardine had run

far enough to be lost in the. darkness,and
!]^ilywas led back into the castle. As
she re-passed
the courts, the remembrance
of what

she had

with

came,

and

when,

seen

in the

once

castle walls,she shuddered

within the

more

for herself,
and,

the danger She

forgetting
,

VOL.

IIL

'

by
Digitized
^

after,she heard the gate

close that shut her

almost

portal-chamber

all its horror,'to her mind

soon

"

had

es-

ca^edi co^
less

that anything
scarcelytliiflk,

arid
precioustharv liberty

be found

beyond them

Montoni

and

Emily to a^\tait him

whither he soon
lowed,
folparlotir,

her

her
sternly(Juestioned

then

hira with

of her aunt,
said

lAyste^iousaffair. Though

viewed

in

horror,

his

and

answers

Tiim, that she had

whom

her

might enquirefurther
discover those, who

she

convinced

taken

not

ordered

now

murderer
what

manner
a

voluntary

he dismissed

and

of his servants,

appearance

l"e had

she

oa

impatient enquiries,

part in the late scheme,

the

the

as

scarcelyknew

and

reply to

her upon

to

was

ordered

in the cedar

this

peace

to

attend, thatt he

into the

had been

affair^and

accoiftpliees

in it.

Emily had

been

before
lowed

her

somfe

time

of her niind al*

tlie tuwult

tti

r^mertihev

Slices.
passed circ^irnfisf

in her apartment,

several

of

the

Theny again, the

wlii'ch tliiecuWaiji ifttlie portaldeadf-foTOi,

chamber

had

disclosed,"yaiB^

to her

fiWicv,

27

uttered

she

and

Annette

Emily forbore to
the subjectof it,
on
curiosity

feared

for she

to

secret, lest her

down
toni

as

her

trust

fatal

so

call

of Mon-

vengeance

herself.

on

Thus

bear within her

compelled to

the whole

horror* of the secret

oppressed if,her
fixed

and,

wild and
she

hen

her, or answered
fits of

seemed

reason

the intolerable

under

look

vacant

abstraction

make

any

to totter

hear

not

Long

the purpose.

Annette

succeeded;

voice seemed
the

impressionon

long-agitated
Emily,
silent,except that,

often

Annette,

on

spoke, either did

from

own

that

She

weight.

but her
spoke*repeatedly,
to

with

indiscretion should

the immediate

mind

terrified

which

groan,

the more,

her
satisfy

sense

of

not

\he

sa" fixed and

who

and

now

then, she

heavy sigh,but without tears.

Terrified at her condition, Annette, at

heaved

length,left the
of it, who

without

had

to

room,

inform Montoni

justdismissed

having made
G

any
2

his servants,

discoveries

oa

28

the

subjeqtof

his

enquiry. The
..which this girl now

Emily,induced
the sound

her eyes, and

rose

slowlyto
spoke to

follow her immediately

of his voice, Emily turned

gleam of recollection seemed

shoot athwart

to

to

of

gave

chamber.

to the

At

him

wild description

diately
mind, for she imme-

her

from

seat, and

her

part of the

remote

her in accents

moved

He

room.

somewhat

softened

from their usualharshness,but she

him

with

of

kind

regarded
half curious,half terrified

look, anct answered

whatever
to

retain

fear.

li" said.
no

other

Her

only
mind

"

Yes,"

to

stillseemed

than thg-tof
impression,

Of

this disorder Annette

could

giveno
tempted,
explanation,and Montoni, having atfor some
time, to persuade Emily
to talk, retired,after orderingAnnette
to
remain
with her during the night, and
to

him", in.the morning, of her

inform

conditioii.
When

he

was

gone,.

Emily again came

29
asked

forward^ and

it

who

Annette

there to disturb her.

been

that had

was

said it

Signor SignorMontoni. Emily

after her several times,
repeatedthe name
the

was

"

if she did not recollect it,and then suddenly

as

groaned,and relapsedinto
With

Annette^
difficulty,
bed, which Emily examined

to the

some

ghrensied
eye,

eager,
and

tion.
abstrac-

before she

led her
with

an

laydown,

turned with shuddering

then, pointing,
emotion

to

went
terrified,

now

more

towards the door, that she

might bringone
pass the

Annette, who,

of the female

nightwith them;

but

servants

to

serving
Emily, ob-

going, called her by name,

softand plaintive
then, in the naturally
of her voice, begged, that she, too,
her

and
tone

would

not

forsake her.

father died," added

body forsakes
*^

Your
"he
'

me."

^^
"

For

since my

she, sighing," every

me."

father,ma'amselle!"
was

dead

said Annette,,

before you

knew

30
"'

He

wa5,

ipdeed!'* rejoinedEmily,

began to flow. She now wept

and long,after whi(jh,becoming
silently
quitecalm, she at lengthsunk to sleep,
Annette havinghad discretionenough not
her tears. This girl,
to interrupt
tionate
as affecshe was
as
simple,lost in these
anfiher

tears

allher former fears of

remaimng
alone by
in the chamber, and watched
"mily,duringthe whole night.

moments

32
"

by

"

but

why

are

sitting

you

thus?"

me

"

Annette

are

you

have

been

very

ill,
ma'amselle,

ill indeed !

sLnd

you

very

am

sure

thought""
This is very strange!" said Emily,gtill

"

recollect the

tryingto
think J
been

it was

"

that my

But

fancyhas

haunted
"

God

do remember,

"

past.

Good
dreams.
by frightful
she added,suddenly
starting,"
surely
than a dream!"
nothingmore

She fixed

terrifiedlook upon

Annette,

who, intendingto quiether, said," Yes,

ma'amselle,it was
it is all over

She

*^

more

than

an

dream, but

now."

is murdered, then!"

in

inward

voice, and
Annette

said

Emily
stantaneous
shudderingin-

sisyeeamed; for,

td
being ignorantof the circumstance
whii^h Emily referred,she attributed her.
to a disordered fancy,but, when
manner
to what her own
spee'ch
She had explained

the attempt
alluded, Emily, recollecting

thathad beenm^.de

to carry

h^ off,asked

33

if the contmer

discwered.

of it had been

that he had not, though

replied,
be guessedat ; and then
might easily

Annette
he

might thank her for her

mand
deliverance,
who, endeavouring to com-

told

Emily
the

she

emotion,

of her

"

And
"

on

the terrace,

opened
from

the door

for,says I, I

glimmer of

am

sure

and,

no

good can

opened it, I

be

So,sure

saw,

by

torch, at the other end

passage,'
whieh-way you

in^. I

end, I

bolted the door after

not

the

soon

try to follow

aH this secrecy ?

as

the

at

the castle,to

planned,t"r why
enough, he had
him, and, when
of the

with

even

for

you,

he had

to be

the
refusingto tell me
by findingit out myself; so I

watched

stole out

determined

was

Barnardine
secret,

ma'amselle,**continued the

so,

tatter, I

the

occasioned, appeared

said.

was

you

brance
remem-

to listen to Annette, though,

calmly^
word that
a
truth, she heard scarcely

in

as

had

aunt

the

which

were

go-

follov^ed the^ight,-^
at a. distant^,
C5

94

tillyou
and

there

I had

of the

to the vaults

came

was

chapel,

afraid to go further,for

heard

strange thingsabout these

vaults. But then" again,I was afiraid
to go

back, all in darkness^

by myselfs
lime Bamardine

had trimmed

had resolved

to follow you,

tillyou

to

was

came

to the

the

and I did so,

the.great court, and there

afraidhe would

at the door

see

again,and

watched

gates,and, when

; S9

me

you

the

stopped
across

you

was

I whiptafter. There,
the stairs,
under

by the
I
light,

so

gone
as

up

I stood

gate-way, I heard horses' feet

I
talking
; and

without, and several men

heard them

at

swearuig

Bamardine

for not

bringingyou out, and justthen he had

down
like to have caughtme, for he came
the stairs again,and I had hardlytime to
get out of his way. But I had heard enough
of his secret
^yen

with

and I determined

now,

him, and

to

save

itto be
ma'amselle, for I guessed

schemeof Count
gone away.

Morano,
ran

to be

you,

too,,

some

new

though he was
into the castiie,
bu^ I

3"

hard work

kad

to

find my

way

thmugb

chapel; and what ia

very strange, I quite forgotto look for
the ghoststheyhad told nie about, though
I would
not go into that placeagainby
ner
myselffor all the world \ Luckilythe Sigand SignerCavigniwere
up, so we
the passage

under the

had

at
trai]^

soon

our

heels,sufficientto

atid his rogues,,

frightenthat Bamardine
ail together."
Annette ceased ta speaic,,
tmt Emilystills

appeared to listen. At length she

^
I think I will goto him
siiddeidy"
;-r^

where

self
my-

is he?''

asked wha

Annette

said

was

meant.

F
"SignorMontoni,'*replied
Emily.
would speak with him^" and Annette,
r^memberii^ th^ order he had given,
i^w
the preceding nigfat"
her
on
respecting
she would seek
rose,, and sai(^
yoilnglady,
^'

l|im herself,
Tthm honi^sfc
of Count
girFssuspicions

Mvrano

perfectly
just;Eiiuily,
too^
thoughtoa the scheme,,had at*

were

when, she

36
tributed it to
had

ardoubt

not
to

him;

and
this

on

Montom,

who

gan
subjectalso,be-

believe that it was

of Morano

that

by the direction
beenpoisonhad formerly

mingled with his wine*

The professions
of repentance which:
Morano
had made
to Emily, under
the
anguishof his wound, were sincere at the
he

moment

mistaken

offered them:

but

he

had.

for
subjectof his sorrow;
while he thoughthe was
condemning the
ing
crueltyof his late design,he was lamentthe

the
only.
it had

state

reduced

of

to
suffering

As

him.

abated, his former

these
views

which

ings
suffer-

revived,

he
till,his health being re-established,^

again found himself ready for enterprise

The porter of the castle,
and difficulty.
who

had

served him

on

former

occasion,,

accepteda second bribe; and,,

willingly
of drawing
having concerted the means
Emily to the gates, Morano pubHclyleft
the

hamlet, whither he had been carried

after the

and
affray,

withdrew

with

his^

another

peopleto
From

thence,

at

by

discovered, from-

had

Barnardine, who

thoughtlessprattleof AAnette, the

of decoyingEmily ^
probable means^

the
most

the

nightagreed upon

on

several miles distance.

Ck)unt

her arrival at the

castle, while he awaited

hamlet, with

intention of

an

second

scheme,

passionswith
now

violent

the

and

various

this Italian lover

which

his return

agitated,oa

this, his

has already
frustrated,

was

but

appeared;

carryingher

How

Venice.

immediately to

to- the

his servants

back

sent

to

that

was

city,

only be imagined.
her report to
Annette
having made
Montoni
of Emily's health and of her
request to see him, he replied,that she
can

might
about

attend
an

him

in the

It

hour.

was

on

cedar-room, in
the

subjectthat,

pressedso heavilyon

her

wished

him, yet she did

to

speak

know
distinctly
could

answer,

to

what
and

in horcor

mind, that Bnily

good

sometimes

from

the

purpose
she

even

not

this
coiled
re-

expQttationof

38

jShewished^also,to petition^
thougb ^he scaro^y^^ed to believe the
his presence.

requestwould be graated,ths^the would

her, since her aunt was no moFe,
permit*
to return tp her

native country.
of interview

As the moment

increased
agitation

h^

ahnost resolved
what

could

to

so

excuse

bp
scarcely

of illness;
and" when

appvoaohed,

much,

that she

herself under

espied

pretence

she considered what

could be said,either
or

the "te

hopelessas
and

of her

concerningherself,
aunt, she was
equally

'to the event

terrified

as

c" her entreaty,

to, its effect upon

the

of Montoni.
Yet, to prespirit
vengeful
tend
ignoranceof her death, appeared,in
some
degree,to be sharingitseriminahty
;
the only
was
stnd, indeed, this event
ground on which Emily could rest her
for leaving
Udolpho.
petition
thus wavered,a mesWhile her thoughts
that Mon-^
ss^ge was brought,impcMrting,
toni could,not see her tillthe next day;
Vera
then relieved fos at
^d her spirits

40

of solemn

such
tranquillity,

as^

is often the

result of faculties overstrained

'

by

ing.
suffer-

'.

nightreturned,Emily recollected
strains of music, that she
tile mysterious
had lately
heard, in which she stillfelt
and of which she
some
degreeof interest,
ness.
hoped to hear again the soothingsweetThe influence of superstition
now
gained on the weakness of her long-harassed
When

mind; she looked with ehthusiastic

of
to the guardianspirit
expectation
father,and, havingdismissed Annette
the night,determined
alone
to watch

It was

their return.
the time when

not

yet,however,

her

for
for

near

she had heard the music

on

night,and aiixious to call off her

she sat
subjects,
distressing
thoughts"fronx
a

former

down

with

one

of the few books

that

she

brought from France; but her mind,

restless and
refusingcontroul, became
-aftd she- went often to t^iecaseagitated,
had

m^flt

to

listen for

thougWNlieheard

sotmd.

Once, she

voice, but tiien;e\'erjr

41

she

still,
refliAitting
had deceived
herifaricy

the caseihent

thingwithout
concluded

that

hei"".

Thus

passedthe

after which

soon

time tilltwelve

the

o'clock,

distant sounds, that

throughthe castle,ceased,and
sleepseemed to reignover all; Emily then

murmured

seated herself at the casement,

was

which

she sunk,

by

of music, but

not

of

recalled from

soon

her heart

like the low

than-

discover whence

several

she be-^
was

the sound

had been

Thd ohambersy

any
as

There

longshut

probablyrose

of these, she leaned from

observe^whether

it came.

underneath, *a(^|oining

rooms

the rampart, which

were

listened,

kind of feeble lamentation, and

soughtto

as

she

imaginary. Still,at intervals,

and,

mourning

that the foraier sound

she heard

were

souiids,

faultered in terror, and

cameconvinced

she

reverie,into

very unusual

person in distress. As

some

more

the

where

the" casement

vras
light

one

td

there*
viiiible

far as she cduld

quitedark, but,*ata

-from

up,

percfeWei

little
on
distaftCQ,

she ^boifght^he
r^iOj^sr^t"idk"w"

the

309i"thing
mmng.
The faint twilight,
which

saw

the $taxs 6faed"

did not
wi^;
on
a

what it
enable hier to di"jtiQguish
but shiej]iidge4
it to be ^^ sentinel

watch" and s^e ifemo^ed hpr lightto

r^ttHOt^part of ^

tj^ ^he
ch^^p^ber,

J^ig^t fi^capid "oti^" ^nmg

hf^ fysih^

^pi^rvation.
^

Tl)e^agae#ifi8Gj;st^l^p,eafpd.]^Ee^
itaAywBie^

^ogg

the

towfUHish^r
rpinpfurt^

then distii^uisJheci.spm^T
wi)3dp^% 9.n4^1)^6

t^Pg Hike 9^ \mmmi form

bpf the Bil^nci^'

her it wa$
it moved, e"Hiviiieisd

^thwhicH

Jls it drew near,

iqo ^eotine},

ii4)ethertp retire ;

coined

her

to

Imew
sc^fQaly
WWe

^e

b^$i|]^te4

mr
curiosity
thrilling

stay, but

dr0a4:")f s)|o

what warnedhearto witMri^w.

paused,the figureoMue
posite
opand was
to her casement,
stationary,
Eve^thitigremained quiet;she had not
heard i^en a foot fail; and the solemnity
of thi^science,
with the mysteriousform^h^
^^V ^irit^j
so that sl^e
mMv^
w^
"Wm^
she

43

moyiag firom

the c^semej^t, wli^ii^

on

fi

sudden^she observed the figure

^art ^.vvf^f
and gli4^down the r^mpi^t, sl^r )ybich
of nigfot.
lo^ ip the ot^^curi^y
Emily coating (o g"^0, for ^ptie time,
the way it h^
tired
on
B9^sed"axi4 then reit wa3

sopn

on
her ch"u""er^ mmmg
i"itl}ia
"Qd viuncdy
slrangf^ci(Cju"^t$aicfB"

t^
j^ol:^h^ h^4 wjjtnessei a
doiil^ing
When

3i^j"

^iritsrecovered ccmiposuie^
she loplcedi^ui^dfor squ^
i^there^cplar
natioii.Rexaexnbering
\vhatsl^eh^ he^
of the daring enterprise?
of MoQtoiu, k
her

Dccprredto h^r"that she had ju^$een soaut

dered
uph^ppy person, who, havingbeen plunby his banditti,was broughthither a
captive;and that the music she had for^*
Yet',if
mi^ly heard, eanfie from him.
theybad plunderedhim, it stillspeared
that theyshould have brought
in^probable^
him to the

and it was
castle,

sisteftt
^th

mfinners
the^

also more

con*

of banditti tp

mu|:4^ tbp/ieik^ym\"f than

to

mat^e them

44

But what, more

^prisoa^rt.
circHmstance,contradicted
'

that itwas

prisoner,
was,
without

the terrace

on

made

deration,which
her
tiiately

tance

must

have

supposition

that itwandered
consi^

guard; a

her dismiss imme-

inclined to beheve

was

Morano

had

obtained

but she
ciastle;

into the
the

the

firstsurmise.

Afterwards, she
that Count

than any other

difficulties and

opposedsuch

that, if he had

so

an

admits
lected
recol-

soon

dangers that
and
enterprise,

far.succeeded, to

alone and in silence to her casement

come

at mid-

he would har^
not the conduct
was
hight,
since the private"taii*^
adopted,
particularly
case, communicating with her apartment,

known

was

to

him

neither would

He have

uttered the dismal sounds she had heard.

Another

might be
upon

the

that this
represented,
suggestion
had designs
some
person, who

castle;but

the moiirnful sounds

also,that probability.
Thus, enquiry
destroyed,

onlyperplexedher.
it could be that haunted

Who

or

what,

this lonely
hour.

1#
complainingin
in such

sweet
to

and

doleful accents
such
:^h doleful
a

music

(forshe

was

and

stillinclined

believe,that the former strains

the late appearance

connected),
and
of ascertaining;
she had no
means
her empire,
imaginationagain assumed
of superstition.
and roused the mysteries
She

were

to watch

determined, however,

followingnight, when
might, perhaps,be cleared

her

the

up;

almost

resolved to address the

should

appear

again.

on

doubts
and

she

if it
figure,

^
CHAP.

III.

shadows damp.
glootaf
Oft' seen ia chariiel-vauTtsand sepulchres.
and sitting"
Lingering,
by a netr-made gratve.'*

"

Such

are

thoifetKick and

Milton.

On

second
at

followingday, Montoni sent a

to Emily^ivho was
excuse
surprised

the

circumstance.

the

strange !''said she

tells him
and

he defers

She

now

and

but

This

herself.

^*

is very

His

the purport of my

it,to avoid

almost

in his way,

to

"

an

science
con-

visit,

explanation."

resolved to throw
terror checked

herself

tion,
the inten-

this

as the preceding
day passed,
one, with Emily, except that a degree
of awful expectation,
the apconcerning
proaching
night,now somewhat disturbed

the dreadful calmness that had

her mind.

pervaded

4S

passiug^ this appearedto

"

of all others most

of

schemes

be the situation

suited for the

rapine,and

she

yieldedto

Montoni

strange thought, that

of

success

the

come
be-

was

captainof robbers. His character

dauntless,cruel, and
also,unprincipled,
a

seemed
to
enterprising,
Dehghting in

fit him

for the situation.

the tumult

and

in

equallya
strugglesof Ufe, he was
rage
strangerto pityand to fear ; his very cousort of animal
not
a
was
ferocity;
the noble impulseof a principle,
such as
the mind
againstthe oppressor,
inspirits
of the oppressed; but a conin the cause
stitutional
the

hardiness

of

that

nen^e

cannot
feel,and that, therefore,

in part erroneous,

to

the state

circumstances
wars

was

natural,
a

stranger

of this country, and

under

which

its

to

the

frequent

The
nues
revepartlyconducted.
the many
states of Italy
being,at

were

of
that

forshe

time^ insufficient

standingarmies"

even

to

the

fear;

however
Emily'ssupposition,
was

cannot

support of

during the

short

49
the turbulent habits both

periods,which

ted
governments and the peoplepermit-

of the

in peace,

to p^s
not

in

known

in the

order of men

age, and

our

Of the

the end of every war,

at

the

to

arose

scribed
defaintly

but

of their own.
history

soldiers disbanded

few returned

an

safe,but unprofitable

then usual in peace.

times
Someoccupations,
theypassedinto other countries,and
mingled with armies, which stillkept the

into

they formed themselves

robbers, and occupied remote

Sometimes

field.

bands

of

where
fortresses,
the Mreakness

when

of the

they offended,and

which
that

their desperate
racter,
cha-

they could

governments
the

certainty^

be recalled to the armies^

their presence should be

ed,
againwantbeingmuch pursued

them from
prevented
by the civilpower; and^ sometimes^
they attached themselves to the fortunes
of a popularchirf,by whom
they were
led into the service of any

could settlewith him the

From
VOL.

III.

state, which

priceof

their valour.

this latterpractice
aro$e

their

50
Dame

CondatHeriya

"

term

all
formidable

for a period,
which
Italy,

over

in the earlierpart of the

concluded,

tury,
censeveuteei^th

but of virhichit is not .sp easy to

certain
as-

the commeucement.
Contests between the smaller states

then, for the

most

part, affairsof

were

prise
enter-

of sue*
alone, and the probabilities

estimated,not from the skai"

cess^ were

from

but

the

general,and
which

personalcourage
the soldiers. The

necessary

was

to

of the

ability,

the conduct

of

littlevalued. It
was
operations,
enough to. know how a party might

tedious
was

be

led towards their enemies, with the

greatest
secrecy,

or

conducted

in the compactestorder.

from them

The officerwas

himself intg a situation,

precipitate
where, but for his example,the soldiers
might not have yentui^d; and as the opposed
kiWBW littleof each other's
panties
quently
the eyent of the day was frestr^gtlj,
determined by the boldness of

to

the firstmovements.

In such servicesthe

51

Condottieri

eminent, and in thellse,

were

plunder always followed success,

trepidity
their characters acquired
of ina mixture
and profligacy,
which awed even
those whom
they served.
When
theywere not thus engaged,their
chief had
fortress,in
usuallyhis own
which, or in its neighbourhood,they enjoyed
irksome rest; and, though their
an
at one
wants
time, partly
were,
supplied

where

from the property of the inhabitants,the

distribution of

lavi^

their
from

others, prevented them

;

and the peasants of such districts

graduallyshared
wariike

plunder at
noxious
being ob-

visitors. The
sometimes

endeavoured,
communities;

them

of their wars,
could not otherwise

tained, or

their

neighbouringgovernments
dom
but selprofessed,

tary
to suppress these miliboth

because

difficultto do so, and because

protectionof

of

character

the

body of

be

was

disguised

ensured,for
a

it

the

men,

vice
ser-

who

cheaplymainThe
perfectly
qualified.

so

so

D2

'

by
Digitized

5^

^emitiati^erssometimes

relied so

even

far

policyof the several powers,

Montheir capitals
to frequent
as
5 and
toni,having met them in the gaming parthis

upon

ties of Venice

their

tempted him

fortunes

practices.It
of his

for the

was

Venice, and

then

held

were

at

assisted with

they had

wreck

of their fortunes,
return

her station at
now

adopt

ment
arrange-

moon;

tufted woods,

of

the

and

munity
pressentcom-

suggestions,
with the

night,Emily resumed
There

casement.

and,
its

sion
man-

Orsino

since executed

which

OOrthe

to

his

at

which

of the

otheir members

some

jsl

present plan of life,that the

midnightcouncils
in

conceived

their characters, before

desire to emulate
his ruined

Padua,

and

as

it

rose

over

yellow lightserved

was

the
to

lonelyterrace and the surround*timn the twilight

distinctly
ing objectsmore
of the stars had done, ^nd promised
shew

the

Emily
the

to

assist her

form
mysterious

observations,should
return.

On

this sub-

S3

in

feet,she againwavered
hesitated whether
which

to

her. reluctant
If this is

may

to

do

prove fatal to me;

so.

who

has

designis
she, my curiosity
yet the mysterious

person

castle""said

the

upon

intervals,

bnt terror, at

nrged her;
'^

irresistibleinterest

almost

strong and

made

and
conjecture,
to the figure^
to
s|^eak

"

music, and the lamentations I heard^ must

surelyhave proceededfrom
he cannot

She
amt^

be

then

enemy

thought

if so,

"-**
of her

unfortunate

ror,
and, shudderingwith griefand horthe

of imagination
seized
suggestions
with all the force of truth, and

her mind
she

an

him:

beUeved, that the form

she had

seen

She trembled, breathed

suparnatural.
with difficulty,
an
icycoldness touched her
was

cheeks, and her fears for a while

her

jttdg^nent.Her

resolution

overcame
now

iKiok her, and she determined, if the

ishould appear,

Thus

the time

casement/

awed

speak to it.
passed,as she sat

not

for-

figure

to

at her

ami by
by expectation,

54

the

gloom

she

and

stillnessof
the

oDscurelym

saw

midnight; for
moonlightonly

and

woods,

towers, that formed

the west

jdie mountains

angleof

castle,and the terrace below;

sound, except

no

watch-word,

duster* of

and heaid

and then the

now

passedby

the

lonely

sentinels

duty, and a^erwards the stepsof the

who came
to rdieve guard,and whom
knew

at

distance

on

the

on

men

the rampart

she

by

in liie moon"pikes, that glittered

beam, and then, by the few isbortwords, in
which they hailed their fellows of tibe
night. Emily retired within her chamber,
their

while

theypassedthe

returned to it,all was

very late,she

now

seen

on

again quiet.It was

wearied with watclv

was

doubt die

ing,and began to
she had

the

of what
reality
precedingnight;but

die still
at the
lingered
too

was

her
she

,"^

to
perturbed

shone

moon

saw

with

Wh^ishe

casement.

window, "wher mind

admit of

sleep. The

ed
clear lustre,
that afford-

completeview of the terrace; but

sentinel,
pacingat
onlya solitary

by
Digitized

56
Montoni's

when
in

voice arrested her, and,

accent, she said^-r- I would

faltering
speak with you, SignorMontoni, if you
^'

leisure.*'

at

are
"

These

are

**

whatever

"

hear/'

friends,"he

my

would

you

replied;

they may

say,,

turned from
Emily, without replying,
of the chevaliers,
and Mon-

the rude gaze

toni then followed her to the

hall,whence

he led her to

o" which

door

the

shut

looked

violence.

As

was

that she had

not

she

to

and

trust

she

again

convulsed with horror,

so

power

to recal

explainthe purport of

enough

he

oi her aunt;

the murderer

saw

andlier mind

Madame

with

hin dark countenance,

on

thoughtshe

to

small room,

herself with

Montoni

was

the

thou^
b^r

mention
than

more

visit;
c^
she

dared.

Montoni

at

jvhatshe had

enquired
lengthimpatiently

to say

"I have
.

he added, ^^my
trifling,'*
important."

no

time fqr

momente

are

57

Emily then
r^nm

France, and

to

he would

beg,

to

came

that

But when
permither to do so.
and enquiredfor the
surprised,
"

he looked

motive

told him, that she wished to

of the request, she hesitated,became

palerthan before,trembled,and

nearlysunk
emotion

at

He

his feet.

had

observed her

and
apparent indifference,
the silence,by telling
her he
iBt^rrupted
must

her

with

Emily, however, recalled

to enable her to respirits
sufficiently
be gone*

peat her request. And,

Montoni

when

mind*
refused it,her slumbering
absolutely
roused.

waa
"

can.

longerremain

no

here

with*

sir,"said' she, and I may be

propriety,,
allowed to ask, by what rightyou detain**

me.
"

said

It is my

will that you

Montoni, layinghis

to go;

''^

let that suffice

hand

this

and
right,

made

to

5.

no

ap-"

disputehis

feeble effortto
D

thedoor

on

she had

will,forbore
a

here,"

you/*

that
Emilysconsidering

peal from

remain

persuade*

39

him to be just. *^ While my aunt lived,

^r,'*said jshe,in a tremulous voice, ^* my
residence here
that

you,
^^

improper; but now^

she is no more, I.may surely
be permitted
benefit
to depart* My stay cannot
sir*and will onlydistressme."

Who

that Madame

told you

dead?"

was

not

was

said

Montoni

Montoni, with

an

inquisitive
nobody

Emily hesitated,for
eye.
had told her so, and she did not dare to

in the
spectacle
which had compelledher
portal^chamber,
the

avow

havingseen

that

to the belief.
"

told you so?" he

Who

more
repeated,

sternly.
*^

Alas!

Emily:
She

"

sat

I know
spare

it too
on

me

down

on

well," replied

ject!"
this terriblesub-

bench

to

support

herself.
"

"^

If you wish to

see

her," said Montoni^

she lies in,the east turret."

you may;
He now
1^ the roon^ without awaitix^

and returned to the cedar-chamher reply*

"^

by
Digitized

GoOgfe

59

ber, where

such

of the chevaliers

as

had

him
Emily^began to rally
but
the discovery
had made;
on
theijr
Montoni did hot appfeardispoi^ to bear
this mtith, ami th^ changed the subject.
Kaviii^talked with the subtle Orsino,
not

before

Oil-

the

deen

plan

of

an

excursion, which

futilred^y, his friend ad*

meditated

for

vised that

they shotdd

which'

enmny^

he

lie in wait for the

Verezzi impettaoufily
posed,
op-

of
OrbiiiO with Want
reproelOhed
woul4
spiHt,and sWore^ ttiat,if Montoiai
let hiih lead oh

men,
fifty

he

would

con?

quer dl that should Oppose hka.

toni
smiled contemptuously;Mon-

Orsino
smiled

too/ but he also listened. Ve-

mation
vehement declapiooeedied'wilb'
tillhe was stoppedby
arid assertion,

vez:iithen

ah

argument of Orisiho,which

he

knew

invective.
than\by
His fierce spiritdetested
the cunningcalllie constantly
laoh of Orsino, whom
oppo^d, and whose inveterate,though silent^,
hatried he had long ago incurred. Axki)
hot

how

to answer

better

^60

Mqntoni
whose
and

was

calm

observe

of botb^

different qusdificartioiis
he knew,

how

to bend

their Oppoisfite
character

to the

of his own
perfection
designs.But
Verezzi,in the h^at of oppopi^on,.
now

did not

Orsino of cDjvscrupleto accuse

ardice^at which the countenance
pf the
latter,while he made no reply,
overwas

^read with
toni, who
him

livid paleness
; and Mon-

watched

his hirlfiag.
eye,

saw

put his hand

into his bc^m.

hastily
flut Verezzi, whose fece, glowing witl^

crimson, formed

contrast
striking

complexion of Orsino, remarked

action,and

to the
not

the

continued

cowards
against

to

boldlydedaiming
who ^^as slily
Cavigisd,
"

laughingat hi^v^emence,

and

at

silent moitificati"m:ofOrsino, when

the
the

few steps behind, drew

latter,retiring
a
forth a stilettoto stab his
i

back.

adversaryin

the

Montofii arrested his halfrcxtended

look, niade
significant
him
the poniard into 'his bosom,
return
unseen?
by all exc^t himself^for most of?
BXm^

and, ^th

Or

61

^e party were
dow,

the sitaaliQSiof

on

to form

meant

at
disputing

an

distant mAh

ddi ivfaeieihey

ambuscade.

round, the

VeresEzi hiad turned

When

cm. the features of

deadlyhatred,expressed
for the first time,
his oppo"eort,raising,
of his iotenlion,he laid his
a
;3uspieion
his swoidj and then, seemingto
hand
on

recollect himself,strode up to Montoni.

*'

Signer,"said he, with,a significant

look at Otsum^ ^^iwe

s^ins;

if
.

shall have

the

on

last

not

bandof.as-'

buainess Ibr bfaore

yoii.have

employ me.

meuy

are

this expedition
: you

drop

of my

blood

:.

if

only work for cowards-'-^keep

and 1^ me
4;o Qpsinp"
him,'' pointiiig
quit Uddlpho."
Orsino^ stiU more
ino^nsed,againdrew
have

you

^^

"

"

"

forth his!stiletto,
"md rushed, tow^ds. Ve*

reaszi,
who, aj:the

bis sword, when

with
rest

samie

instant^ady^ced
Montoni

and. the

of the party iiilerfered

and. separated

them^
*'

This is the oondifectp"

said.
boy,''

Mofttoni

to

Verezzi,

imuf^ moderate

be^

man;

is the virtue of cowards,'*

retorted Verezai
eveiy

spcedi/'

in yoxet

Moderation

**

not of

"^

**

moderate

they are

in

in fear*"
thiflg-r-but

I accept 3/^iirwords'' said, Montoni)

'^

turningupon
look, and

him With

fia*ce aiidha"ighty

di^awinghis

swoni

out

of th^

scahbard.
*^

With

i did
tiiomgfa

^"

cried Vere^isi,
iieaaft,"

all my
not

fw

them

meain

you."

j^assat Montoni; and,

while they fought,l^Tiilain Orsinomade
He

directed

anotherattempt

to

stabVereazi, and

was

again prev^ted^
^The

combatant

rated; and, after

dbpute,
the
in

room

at

we^;
a

very

i^onciiedi

6epa""

and

violent

long

Montoni

wilh^Orsino, wh6m

privateconsultation

kn^,

for

then
he

left

detained

considerable

tteie.'

Emily, meanwhile) stunned by the lasi

for the moment,.,
words of Mojitoni, forgot,
his deckuraiioui
that she should continue in.
^

64
to "e

turret; but

consideration coisrtd

no

wake her promiseto

the chamber

enter

of

death.

They now

lejft
the corridor,
and"

thie foot of the

reached

which
staircase,

Emily had formerlyascended,

she would

declared

Annette

and
fui;|^her,

no

go

When

Emily proceededalone.
the track of

having

she

she had

blood, which

saw

before-

fainted, and, beings

observed, her spirits

compelledto

rest oh

deterdiihed to
pause

of

she

further.

proceed no

few moments

and

As

she almost
the stairs,

she went:

drew

near

The

restored h^r

solution,
re-

on.

landing-place^
chamber
opened,

the

upioawhich the upper

was
flherEmembered,.thattiifedoor
formerly
that it might
and apprehended,,
fostened,.

stillbe

In. this

hcrt^ever)
expectation,
^e was
mistaken; for the door opened at
rdund
onceintoaduskyandsilentchamber,
ly
which she fearfiilly
looked,and then slow'advanced, when a hollow voice -spoke.
so.

^Emily,who

was

unable

to

speak"or

t^.

65
from

move

the

The

tecFor.

^t^

voice

uttered

no

sound

of

spokeagain;andthen^.

thinkingthat itresembled that of Madame

Montcmi, Emily'sspirits
were
instantly
roused; she rushed towards
^tood

in

ranote

bed^ that

part of the

room^

and

curtains.
Within^s^peafed
ande^the
a
pale and emaciated face. She started
back, then againadvanced, shuddered as
^aie took, up the skeleton hand that lay
stretched upon the quilt;
then letit drop"
and then viewed the face with a loftg,
uii-*
Itwas that of Madame
Monsettledgaze.
that the
toni,though so changedby illneis,

drew

resaxiblance of what
be traced
scsffoely

She

it had

could

it now

iawhat

appeared^
stillalive,and, raising
her heavy

was

eyes, she turned them

**

been

Where

have you

on

ypu had for^en

mece.

so

'^

me."

*'Do you indeed live,"said

length,
"

or

said
long?*'
I thougl^
tone,

been

she,in the saiiiehoUow

her

is this but

"mily,at

terrible

tiou ?" She r^eiM"4tno answer,

appariajjd again:

6i6
up the haad.

she snatcked

*"

This isSubstance/'

she exclaimed, ** but it iscold**cold

as

!'' She let it fall^

marWe

*'

O, if

said Emily, in a
live,speak!''
really
that I may not lose
voice of desperation^

you

^'

my

senses
'^

"'

I do

a^y you kna^

"

mel"

Madame
live/'replied

bu^T-I "el that I

am

Montcmi^

about to die."

the handriie bdd" moa"

Emily clasped
botii
Md groaned. They ymn
^jBtgedy,
sileqt
fof wokt
Thm
moments;
Emily
to soothe htu 9dA enquired
endeaytnlned
what

had

reduced

her

to

tbie present

deplorabkstate.
Montani^ wbeik be mnoved

her to ^

of
impmbable suqpicicm
had "wderad th"
ll^ving
attemptedhis iifie"
the occasi"m-to observe
on
ei^pkiyal
men
To this
her.
a "lrictsecrecy ccmcemdiig

ttmret under

the

H"i
b^vrismfluencedbyadoutdem^tive.
meant

to debar

her

itoax the comfort 0i

and to secure an ^fiortunity

visits,
"miiy'0
of privately
h^, should any
dispatching
new

ciTQumstances

occur

to confinn the

67
of his suspecting
knind*
present suggestions
Hisconsciousness of the hatredhedeserved,
it was

natural

enough

shoukt at firstlead

him to atbibtf te to her the attempt that had

been

made

there

was

his

upon
no

other

ooncemed

life; and, though

she

was

in that

his

remained;
8USpix"oi^

believe that

to

reascxi

atrociousdesign,
he co'ntinued to

her in the turret, under

conime

strict

or femorse, had
guardriand" without pit}r
Bulfered her to He, ferlorn and neglected^

under

raging fmeCj till it

had

reduced

her to the present state.

The
teen

on

trapk of blood, which

the

Emily had

had flowed from the

stairs,

wound

of

one

of the

bound
un-

anployed

men

Montoni, and which he

cany Madame
had received in the liUieaffray.At night

to

having contented th^nselves

securingthe door of their prisoner's

these men,
with
room,

it was,

had

that

retired from

"nily,at

had found
enquiry,

deserted.

guard; and

then

the time "rfhei'first

the turret

so

silent and
*
^

68

she had

When

attemptedto

door of the chambers her aunt

ing"andthisr occasioned

the

the

open

sleep-

was

which
silence,

had contributed to delude her into a bdiei^

that she was

no

permittedher

yet had her

more;
to

persevere

terror

longerin

the

calljshe would probablyhave awakened

Madame
Montonij and have been spared
much

in the
si^eriog.The spectacle

tal-chambers
por-

afterwards confirmed

which

horrible suspicion^
was
JEmily^s

the corpse

and
p{ a man/ who had fallen in the affray,
the

had been bcMrne into theser-

which

same

vants' hallswhere

tumult* This

she took
had

man

WoiHids forscmie

from
refuge
under
lingered

days; and, soon

the

his

afterhis

death, his body had been removed, ca the

(COuch

on

whiqh

he

in the vault beneath

which

Emily and

died, for interment

chapel,throu^
Barnardine had passed
the

to the chamber.
Montoni a
after askingMadame
Emify^,
left
thousand questions
concerningherself,
her. and sought Montoni; for the more
"

6d
interest she feltfor her aunt, made

solemn

of the resentment
her
regardless
remonstrances
might draw upon herself,
of his granting
and of the improbability

her

now

what
"

said
-"*

she meant

entreat.

Moutoni

Madame

Emily,

Your

to

as

is now

soon

resentment,

from

him

saw

will not
surely,

that

to

room

have

"

p\i^rsue

Suffer her

forlorn

apartment, and

own

she

as

her to the last moment

removed

dying,sir,"

to

to

be

her

necessaiy

comforts administered."
**

is

Of

what

service will that be, if she

dying?" said Montoni,

with

apparent

indifference.
**

service,at least,of savingyou,

The

sir,from
you

must

few of those pangs of conscience

when
suffer,

you

shall be in the

samesituation,"said
"mily,with
imprudent
of which Montoni soon
made
indignation,
her sensible,
by commanding her to quithis
her resentiHent,
/presence. Then, forgetting
and impressedonlyby compassionfor the
piteousstate of her aunt, dying without

70
she ^bmitted

succouTj
to

Montoni, and

might

that

means

to

to

humble

herself

adoptevery persuasive
reduce

him

to

relent

towai'ds his wife.

For

considerable

time

he

was

proof

allshe saidjand allshe looked ; but

against
of pity,
at lengththe divinity
beaming in
"yes, seeme4 to touch his heart;
Erne's
He

turned away,

ashamed

of his bettef

half sullen, and half relenting;

feelings,
but fmallyconsented, that his wife should
.

be removed
that

her

to

own

Emily^shouldattend

Dr^iding

her.

this relief might arrive too

that
equally,

late^and

apartment, and

that Montoni

might retract his

staid to thank
concession, l^^y scarcely
him for,
it,but, assisted by Annette, she
Montoni's bed,
quicklypreparedMadame
and theycarried h^ a coidial,that might

enable her

feeble fhuxie to sustain the

fatigueof

removal*

Madame

was

apartment^ when

husband, that

herown
arrived i^i
scarcely
an order was
givenby her

she

should

remain

in the

72
Rest

was,

indeed^necessaiy to "mily,i^fiiDSe

and
spirits

frame

and

the occurrences
but she would

were

wearied by
equally
exertions of the day ^

not leave Madame

tillafter the turn of midnight,a

Montoni

periodth"2i

thoughtso criticalby the plhysicians.

Soon

after twelve, havingenjoinedAnnette

to be
.

wakeful, and

change appear for

bade Madame
sorrowfully
any

to call

her,should

the worse,

Montoni

Emily
good-*

Her
night,and withdrew to her chamber.
than usually
were
more
depressed
spirits
by
the piteouscondition of her aunt, whose
dared to expect. To
recovery she scarcely
her

own

inclosed

misfortunes
as

she was,

she

in

saw
a

no

remote

period,
castle,

had she
beyond the reach of any firiends,
such, and beyond the pityeven
possessed
she

of strangers; while
be in the ppwer

of

man

knew

herself

to

capableof any

or his ambition,
action,which his interest,

might suggest.
Occupiedbymdancholy reflectionsand

73
as sad, she did not retire
by anticipations
to rest, but leaned thoughtimmediately
The scene
her open
casement.
on
fttUy

before her of woods

in the

and

mountains,

moon-light,formed
with

contr^t

the

of

state

posing
regretted
re-

her

of these
lonelymurmur
land^
woods, and the view of this ideeping
soothed her emotions and
scape, gradually

mind;

but

the

softened her to tears.

She

continued

to

for sbme

weep,

time,

thing,but to a gentlesense of
misfortmies.
Wjien she, at length,

lost to every
her

took the handkerchief

from hep eyes, she

low,
perceived,before her, on the terrace bethe figure
rfie had formerly
observed,
stood fixed and silent,
which
immediately

it, she
time

started back, and

perceiving

terror

for

some

she'
curiosity; at length,-

overcame

returned

On

her casement.

oppositeto

"

to

the

casement,

and ,stili
the

figurewas before it,which she now

conxpelledherself to observe, but was utterly
unable to speak,as sh^ had formerlyintended.
The
VOL.. III.

shone

moon

with

clear

74
and
light,

it was,

hCT mind, that

degree of accuracy, the

It was
before her.
stillstationary,
she began to doubt, whether
it was
with

form
and

the agitation
of
peiitaps,
preventedher distinguishing,

any

animated.
really

Her

scattered

returned,as

to

thoughtswere
remind

now

far

so

her that her

light

exposedher to dangerousobservation,and
she was
it,when
steppingback to remove
perceivedthe figuremove,

she

what

wave

seemed

to

and

be its arm,

She

the action.
in fear, it repeated'

attemptedto speak,but
to

lips,and
remove

she went

her

the words
from

light;as

which, she heard, from

Listening,but

groan.
she
'*

if to

as

her; and, while she gazed, fixed

beckon

her

then

Good

heard
presently

God

"

what

now

died

on

the casement

she

was

doing

without, a feint
not

daringto

turn,
re-

it repeated.
caxk

Ms

meafi

!"

said she.

Again
no

more;

she listened,but the soimdcame

and, after,a

long

silence, she recovered courage

interval of

enough

to

75
go to the casement,
the

she

when

again saw

appearance! It beckoned again,

again uttered a bw sound.
liuman!" said
That groan was
surely
I Will speak. Who
is it," cried

same

and
"

she.

"

"

"nily

in

faint

voice,

that wanders

'^

at

this late hour?"

Tlie

figureraised its head^

started away,
She

the

tilla
footstep,

glideddown the terrace.

it,for a long while,passing
moon-light,but heard no

sentinel from the other extremity

of the rampart walked

The

man

stoppedunder

slowlyalong.

her window, and,

looking up, called^her

by name.
was
but,
precipiti^tely,
retiring
inducing her

summons

then
^een

any

suddenly

and

watched

swiftlyin

but

to

0n

that she had, he said

no

second

reply,the

asked
respectfully

thingpass.

She

her

if she

dier
solhad

answering,
but walked

more;

down
the terrace, Emily foUowing
away
lost in the
him with her eyes, tillhe was

distance.

knew

he

But,
could

as

not

he

guard, she
beyond the ram-

was

go
E

on

'

'

by
Digitized

"

76

part, and, therefore,resolved to await his

return.

Soon after,
his voice

heard, at

was

calHng loudly; and

still more
next

and

tance,
dis-

voice

distant answered, and, in the

the watch-word

moment,

passedalongthe
moved

she

then

called to

As the soldiers

terrace.

under
hastily
enquirewhat

given,

was

the casement,
had

happened,

but

they passed without regardingher.

to the figure
Emily'sthoughtsreturning

she had seen,

has
"

*^

It cannot

such

would

one

an

He
differently.
sentinels

were

oppositeto
be

he must

beckon,

or

Yet it cannot
he obtain the

If she had

might
some

the

designsilpon

have

not

observed; much

be

who

sound

himself very
venture

where

fix.himself

nor

window, where

person,

castle," said she;

watch,

utter

conduct

would
on

be

he

perceived

less*would he
of

complaint.

for how
prisoner,
to wander
opportunity
a

could
thus ?' '

been

subjectto vanity,she
supposed this figure to be

inhabitant of the castle,

who

wandered

77
under

the

in the

casement

hope

her, and of being allowed

his

of

ing
see-

to declare
.

admiration; but this opinion never

occurred
would

to

if it had, she

Emily, and,

have dismissed it as

improbable,on

the opportunity
that, when
considering,
of speakinghad occurred,it had been suffered

pass in

to

the moment

form had
While
up

silence;and that,even

in which

at

she had

spoken,the
abruptlyquittedthe place.
she

mused,

sentinels walked

two

the rampart in earnest

of
conversation,

which she caught a few words, and learned

from these,that
fallen down
other

from
heard

one

of their comrades

senseless.

soldiers

Soon

had

afterjthree

appieared
slowlyadvancing

the bottom

of the terrace, but she

onlya low voice,that

As they drew near,

this to be the voice of him

at

came

she
who

vals.
inter-

perceived
walked

in

middle, apparentlysupportedby his

called to theta,
comrades; and she again*
the

enquiringwhat
sound

of

her

had

happened.

At

the

voice, they stopped, and

78
looked

while she

up,

and

repeatedher

low
told,that Roberto,"theirfel-

was

of the watch, had

fit,and
a

tion,
ques-

that his cry,

seized with

been

had caused
fell,

he

as

false alarm.
Is he

subjectto fits?'*said Emily.

Roberto ;
but
Yes,^ignora,"
replied

**

"

**

if I had

not, what

have

enough

was

saw

to

the Pope himself."

frightened
What was it?**enquiredEmily, trembling.
*

**

"I

tell what

cannot

I saw,

what

or

who
soldier,

the

how

lady,or
it vanished,*'replied

seemed

it was,

to

shudder

at the

recollection.
"

Was

down

to

the

rampart, that

this alarm ?'*said

you

conceal
**

I have
"

her

Person!"
the

was

has

occasioned

Emily,endeavouring

own.

exclaimed

the man,"

"

it

devil,and this is not the firsttime

seen

Nor

of his

you followed

itth(^person, whom

him!'*

will it be the last,"obser^'^edone

comrades, laughing.

80

proved plainlyenough,

nobody that

lives out

I will prove,

now

that this

of the

that it

that lives in the castle

be

can

castle; and
be

can

nobody

for,if he did

"

afraid to be

"

So

why

should

after

this,I hope nobody will pretendto

tell me

he be

it was

any

by holy Pope!

it

'*

have

we

When

said

this is npt the first

him.**

seen

did you

before?"

again,

devil, and

the

was

Sebastian,
there,knows
time

I say

body. No,

seen

figure,then,

the

see

Emily, half smiling,who,

what
t}v)ughshe thoughtthe conversation some-

too

would

permither

not

About

"

week

takingup
"And
"

**

*^

on

On

felt

much,

the

an

interest,which
it.

to conclude

ago,

lady,"said

tian,
Sebas-

story.

where?"

rampart, lady,higherup."
Did you pursue it,that it fled?"
the

No, Signora. Launcelot

watch

stillyou

and
together,

might

have

when, suddenly,Launcelot

were

thingwas

eveiy

heard

and I

mouse

says

"

so

stir,
Sebas-

SI
tian ! do you.

head

nothing?

see

littleto the

it

left,as

No, says I.

thus.

I turned

my

might be-"

! said Launce-

Hush

lot, look yonder ;just

by the last cannon
"

"

rampart! I looked, and

thought I did see something move;
theie being no light,
but what the
the

on

1 could

gave,

to
quitesilent,

not

certain.

be

watch

We

then
but
stalls

stood

it,and presently
saw

somethingpass alongthe castle-wall,

just
oppositeto us!
Why did not you seize it, then?"^
''

*^

cried

had

soldier,who

spoken
scarcely

tillnow.

Aye, why

^*

Roberto.
"

You

done
would

taken

did you

hot seize it?" said

should have been

there to hq.ve

that," repliedSebastian.
have

J"een

bold

"

You

to

have

it by the throaty though it had

been

the devil himself; we

enough

could

not

take such

perhaps,because we are not so

liberty,
well acquaintedwith him, as you are.
But, as I was saying,it stole by us so
a

89

quickly,that we had not tinle to get rid

of our surprise,
before it was gone. Then,
knew

we

it

in vain

was

keptconstant

watch

We

foHow.

to

all that

night,but we
it no more.
Next morning,we told
of our
comrades, who werfe on duty

saw
some

other

on

what
parts of the ratfnparts,

had seen;

but

theyhad

we

nothing,and

seen

laughedat us, and it was not tiH to-night

the same
t|iat
figurewalked again.'*
Where

*f

lose it, friend?" said

did you

to Roberto*
Ifemily

I Irft yoti,

"When
"

man,

might

you

the

modn

were,

till1 reached

at

the

before,
"

the

corner

seen

but

it

was

as

me,

it

wheti
stopped,

of the

gone!
old arch

tower,

east

this figure
not

lookingthrough the
tp the east

any

distance.

some

I had

saw

before
flitting

shadow

I -turned
where

not

the

down

go

thing.Then,
shiningbright,1 saw something

terrace, that I

like

me

see

rampart, but it wa-s

east

relied the
lady,'*

As

moment

I stood,

which

rampart, and where I

by
Digitized

am

leads
sure

8S

passed,I heard,

it had
such
a

cry,

in my

sound !

"

or

It was

all of

not

sudden,

like a groan,

shout, or any thingI

life. I heard it only once,

ever

and

or

heard
that

for I know
wasenough for me;
nothing
till I found my comthat happened after,
rades,

here, about me."

"

Come,'* said Sebastian,"* let us go

posts

oiir

"

the

is

moon

to

night,
setting.Good-

l^y!"
Aye, let us go," rejoinedRoberto.
^Coodrmght* Myr
tj^ baly woth^f g\i^i
(jrMdriiig^l^i
"

"

^
m
jrou r' iiaid"i"il^,
ment

cl^md her

pase*^

and wtired to pdSie^tupon the strange

eircumstaiioe

that hfi4j^n^toequprad^
pon-

what had happened on

Bectiagwhich ivitifi
^rmer aighta,ska endeavoured tp derivi^
from the whule ftan^ethiag
positiva
more
'

than
was

con^ectULte. But
ii^an^ed,while

imagination
her judgement was not
har

and the tenors of supejstition

ealighteoed,
har tmid.
againpervadied
"

84

CHAP.

"

Beside the

Becounts

There

thingsthat

most

IV.

horrid

we

within.

is one

bave heard and seen,

seen
sights,

by

the watch/'

Julius Casak.

*IN

morning, Emily found Madame

Montoni
condition,as
nearlyin the same
on the preceding
little,
night5 she had slept

and

the

that littlehad

smiled

by
^

her

her niece, and

on

presence,

Words, and
however,

refreshed her

not

soon

wife, when

never

but

seemed

she

Montoni,

after entered the

understood

she

cheered

spoke only

named

room.

that he

few

who"
His
was

but wa^
appearednmuch agitated,
tillEmily rose from a chaip
silent,
entirely
in a feeshe begged,,
ble
at the bed-side,when
voice^that she would not leave her.

there,

"

85

The
his
to
to

visitof Montoni

wife, whom

knew

was

not

to soothe

to be

dying,or
but
console, or to ask her forgiveness,
make a last effort to procure that signature,
which

he

would

transfer her estates

in

Languedoc,after her death, to him rather

than to Emily. This was
that
a
scene,
exhibited on his part his usual inhumanity,
and, on

that of Madame

Montoni,

spirit,
contendingwith
frame ;^ while

severing
per-

feeble

declared
Emily repeatedly

all claim
to resign
hin|her willingness
to thofeestates, rather than that the last
hours of her aunt should be disturbed by
to

contention.

Montoni, however, did

leave the room,

tillhis wife,exhausted

not

by

had fainted,and she

dispute,
lay so long insensible,that Emily began
guished.
extinto fear that the spark of life was
At lengthyshe revived, and,
the obstinate

lookingfeebly
up at her niece,whose tears
over
her, made an effort to
were
falling
unintelligiblej
speak,but her words were
aiid Emily agsun apprehended
j^hewas dy-

big. Afterwards, bowever,

httr speech, and,

by

beiuigsomewhat

eondial,conveised

tkne

the

on

her

nieee

fanpexs rdative

Montoni,

and

aud

Montoni

preeisien.SIm

from

scnoe

she

had
of

search

tha

earnestly
charged hear nawr

into

waok

better than

she had

to

her.

escape

do?^, aad eeixtinued

been

she seemed

since her removai

Emily never left her, "ip

till long after midnight, and

the turret.

moment,

had

find

to

s"imhering ttU evening, when

even

ia

estates

after this coQvmsatioii, Maflhone

Sbou

coosideraibto

thein, which

to

to suffer these papers

from

restofed

her

where

concealed

hitberto

for

jmbject of

with clearness
Francie,
direeted

die roaMrered

then would
not

retire

to

her aunt
rest.

the
hareqciitted

not

entreated

Annette

injunction,ason

same

she
flight,
{^receding

apartment.

that ishe would

dbeyed the more

het- patient appeared
byt^lei^;and, giving

recniited
the

room,

Sfee then

because
witlin'-cly,
somewhat

But

hw

withdrew
were
spirits

to her

the
own

wakeftr!
"

88

cloud to cloud, and flashed silently

the
on
woods

She loved to catch, in the

below.

momentary gleam, the ^gloomylandscape.

Sometimes
a

cloud

opened

distant mountain,

its light
upon

and, while the sudden

splendorillumined

all its recesses

and

of

in

wood, the

deep shadow

of the castle
"

rest

rampart, the

by the glimpse
leading to the east

arch

above,

turret

beyond ;

remained

revealed

were

ancient

the

scene

features
others, partial

at

th^

of rock

or

tions
the fortifica-

then, perhaps, the

and

whole

edifice,with all its towers, its dark

massy

walls and

appear,

and

pointedcasements,

vanish in

an

instant.

Emily, lookingagainupon
flame she had

perceivedthe
it moved

onward

and,

would

soon

the rampart,
seen

before;
after,she.

footstep.The light
appearedanddisappeaFedfrequently,Svhile
her caseas she watched, it glidedunder
ments,
thought she heard

and,
certain

that

darkness did

at the

same

instant,she

was

footstep
passed, but tbci
not permit her to distinguish
a

89

object except the flame. It moved

away, and then, by a gleam of lightning,
she perceivedsome
person on the terrace.
All the anxieties of the precedingnight
aay

This person advancekl,and the

returned.

playing flame alternately

appeared and
vanished.
Emily wished to speak,to end
her doubts, whether this figure
human
were
or

but
supernatural;

often

her courage

failed as

attemptedutterance, till the

lightmoved again under the casement,
and she "intlydemanded, who passed.
she

as

*'

a voice.
friend," replied

"

What

friend,"said Emily,somewhat

encouraged,
ttiatlightyou

^*

"

am

who

are

"

And

Arithonio,

bear?"

what
said

"

This

and

what

is

carry ?"
one

of the

soldiers,"
repliedthe voice.
f

and

you,

is that

Emily, see
now

Signor*s

"

taperinglightyou
how

darts upit.
wards,

it vanishes!"

light,lady," said the soldier,

has appearedto-night
as you
see
it,on
the pointof my lance^ ever since I have
*^

"

9"
watch

beenon

This

"

""

very strange J" said Emily.

fellow -gwrncU" contii"ied tte

IB

My

has the

''

man,

says be

1^

sam^

has

did; I

never

How

"^

not

be^

kn^

comrade

it beware.

to the

scddief."

ai^count

fo?

Emily.
Udfi wA h^A^^

says it isaa oin^,

He

''

his aram

on

bujt lately
come

am

does your

it?^'said

Qmoe

SQinetiiiies
s^n

castle,for J h""e

no

can**

tell."^

net

Ifmtwhs^ it mea"i3

good."
And

^^

what

barm

itbode?^

csuk

rejoin.

od

Emily,
""

He

knows

Whether

not so much

as

that,lady/'

Emily was.alermed

by tbiff

c^tainlywas rebeved
this maa
from much
terroiFby discovering
to be onlya soldier oq duty,and it ijnmeoecwred to ber" that it might be
diately
or

omen,

he who

not, she

had occasioned

so

much

tfeeprecedingnight. There
some

circumstances

alarm
were,

on,

ever,
how-

that still
required

^ip]4x^tion"As fii^0^ slie could judge

91

her

kad aasisted

that
moon-light,
she
the figure
observation,
faint

the

by
not

resemble

size

this

no

v^as

certain it had

ried
car-

silence of its skepsjif

The

arms.

did

seen

either iii i^pe

man

besides^she

had

steps it had, the moanii^ 6onnda^ too,

which

uttered,and itsstramge dis"

it had

circumstancseft of taysr

were

s^pearaiice,

import,that did not appty,vnth

tibe
to a soid"er engaged m
probability;
da"y of his guard.

terions

She
ther

enquiredof

now

he

bad

seen

any

the

person

"ellow-watch, walking
about

midnight;

wha^
^*

siae had
I

was

happened.
beliete

no

the

on

and then

terrace*

rd^^^^
briefly

on

man,

guard that mght" Wy,*'

*^

Tl^ere

I beard of what

but
are

wha

a,mongBt us

Strange stories^,
strange tfaisiga.

too, hsu^e
it is

besides his

herself observed.

not

replied.the

whe^
sentinel,

long been

told of this castle,but

business of mine

and, for my

c;onl]|^n
;

to

part, I have
our

chi"^ does

repeat them
no

reason

fk)bly
by

us^"

to

'
^

92

i commend

"*

Emily.

pradence/*
Good-night, and accept

"

your

me/'

small

pieceof coin, and

When

she

to

he

put
was

listened w^ith

an

end

then

closingthe

the discourse.

to

opened it again,
tant
to the displeasure
^oonjijL
gone, she

thunder that
the

this

added" throwing him

from

casement

said.

began to

murmur

watched

mountains, and

among

thq arrowy

the remoter
broke over
which
lightnings,
rolled onThe pealingthunder
ward,
scene.
and then, reverbed by the moun*

tains, other
from the

the

moon,

thunder

seemed

to

answer

cumulating
oppositehorizon ; while the acclouds, entirely
concealing
red sulphureous
assumed
a

tinge,that foretold a violent storm.

Emilyremained at her casement, tilUhe
that now,
vivid lightning,
every instant,
revealed the wide

below, made
so, and she went
to compose

it no

to

and

scape
the land-

longersafe to

to her couch

her mind

in silent awe

horizon

do

but, unable

stilllistened
sleep,

to the tremendous

sounds^^

93
seemed

that

She

to

shake the castle to its foundation.

continued

had

amidst

time, when

able

raisingherself
door

lis on,

and

open,

the chamber

s.*w

enter

dying!" said she,

Emily started up,
Montoni*s

and

When

room.

with

affright.

is dying,ma'amselle; my

She

of the

voice, and,

Annette

of wild

countenance
"

to

considet^

the uproar

thought she heard

she

storm

for

thus

ladyis

ran

to Madame

she

entered,her

appearedto have fainted,for she was

and insensible;
and Emily,with
quitestill,
a
strengthof mind, that refused to yield
to griefwhile
tivity,
q,ny duty requiredher acaunt

applied

likelyto
was

over

When
were

restore
"

she

means

her.

But the last struggle

was

gone

for

ever.

forts
Emily perceivedthat all her efshe interrogated
the
ineffectu^,

terrifiedAnnette, and
Montoni
after

that seemed

every

dame
learned, that Ma-

had fallen into

in
Emily'sdeparture,

doze, soon

which

she had

m
until a few minutes before her
ooaEiliimied,
death.
I

"

nette,
wandered, ma'amseile/' said Anwhat

^*

not

bed

reason

nay

ladydid

at the thunder,
i"iglitened

seem

was

the

was

and I
terrified,

so

went

often

when
to

the

speak to her, but she Jtppearedto

I heard a strange
be asleep; tillpresently
noise, and, on going to her, saw she was
to

dying.'*
"Emily,at
had

doubt

no

this

shed
recital,

After

change
tempest produced,

the

had effected this fatal

of Madame

ed frame

She

but that the violent

air, which

in the

tears.

ontheexliaust*

one

Montoni.

she determined
deliberation,

some

that Montoni

should

not

be

informed

of

tillliie morning, for she considered

this event

might,perhaps,utter some
such as in the preexpressions,
sent

that he
inhuman

she could
tanoper of her spirits
bear.
whom

With
she

she
asnple,

Axknette

not

alcme, therefore,

exencouraged by her own

perlbrmedsome ci the last so-

96

CHAP.

''

Tlie

clock
niidiiight

has

y.

toU'd;and hark, the

Of death beats slow ! heard ye the note

It pauses

; and

now

Flingsto

now

the hollow

with

bell

profound?

risingknell

galeitssullen sound."
Mason.

When
death
had
so

Montonl

was

of his wife,and

informed

of the

considered that she

givinghim the signature

the accomphshment of his
of decency restrained the

died without

necessary

wishes, no

to
sense

of
expression

his resentment.

avoided

his presence,

iously
Emily anx-

and

watched,

days and two nights,with lit*

tie intermission,by the corpse of her late
Her mind deeply impressedwith
aunt.
she forgot
the unhappy fate of this object,
her unjustand imperious
allher faults,
conduct

4uring two

to

herself: and,

rememberingonly

97

suflTerings,
thought of

her

tender

her

only witjj

compassion. Sometimes, however,

shecouldnotavoid

musinguponthestrange
infatuation that had proved so fatal to her
aimty and had involved herself in a laby*
rinth of

from which she

misfortune,
of

means

escaping,

the

"

in

marriage with

^*

in

more

sorrow

for the purpose

anger,"more

no

she considered this

M^utoni. But, when

circumstance^ itwas

saw

of

than

ing
indulg-

lamentation,than reproach.
she

In her

piouscares
by Montoni, who
chamber,

not

the

where

was

not

only

remains

disturbed

avoided

the

of his wifi^

laid, but that part of the castle adr

were

joining^ it,as if he had apprehendeda

He
seemed to have
contagionin death.
the funeral,and
givenno orders respecting
to offer a
Emily begah to fear he meant
new

insult

Montoni;

to

the

memory

but from

of Madame.

this

appreh^Jsk^Tshe
was
relieved,when, oirUsSr^Cvening
of the
second day, Annette informed her, that
Ihe interment
VOL.

III.

was

to take
F

placethat night.

98
tJhe knew

that Montoni

it was
^-and

so

very

that the remains

would

would

to
grievous

of her unfortunate

friend,to pay them

tive,
rela-

one

be deterred

to

considerations for herself,from observing

this

have

aunt

the last decent

rites,that she determined

no

attend;

her to think

pass to the grave without

or

by

not

duty.

She

would

from

the

circumstance

shrunk

followingthem
theywere

to

to the

be carried

and countenances

otherwise
of

cold vault, to which

by

"seemed

whose

men"

to

air

stamp them for

murderers, at the midnighthour of silence

which Montoni
privacy,
to
committing,if possible,
of a woman,
whom
liques
and

had,

at

had chosen for

oblivion the

his

l^sh

least,contributed

to

re-

duct
con-

destroy^

Emily, shuddering with emotions of

assisted by Annette^pre^
^-^^horrof and grief,
pared the corpse for interment; and, hav"ing^wxaptit in cerements, and covered it
wth a winding-gbeet,
theywatched beside
ih^y heard
it, till past midnight,when
of the men,
why
footsteps
the approaching

--"^..

by
Digitized

GoOglC

99
were

with

lay it in its earthybed.

that Emily overcame
difficulty

to

nances

were

was

her

the door of the chamber

emotion, when,

being thrown

It

oouhtetheirglooray
by the glareof the torch

open,
seen

they carried, and two of them, without

liftedthe body on their shoulders,
speaking,
while

the

thini

descended
light,
the grave, which

precedingthem with the

throughthe castletowards
was

in the lower vault of

chapelwithin the castle walls*

They had to cross two courts, towards
east wing of the castle,
which^ adjoin^
thye
ing the chapel,was, like it,in ruins: but
the silence and gloom of these courts had
pied
power over Emily'smind, occunowlit|J^
the

as

and

it was,

with

more

mournful

ideas;

she

heard tlie low and dismal

scarcely
that roosted
hootingof the night-birds,
the ivyed battlements of thfe
among
of the
ruin, or perceivedthe stillSittings
crossed her way.
bat, which frequently
But, when, havingentered the chapel,and
of
passed between the mouldering
pillars
F

Digifizedby-VilJU^ilt'
'

100

the bearers stoppedat

aisles,

the

steps,that led dowa

to

erf
fliglit

low arched

door,

aiid,tKeircomi^adehavingdesoended
it,she

carried dowa
jike

of

She turned

the

griefand
inexpressible
to

lean upon

Annette,

tremblinglike herself,

cold and

was

at

all her fortitude was

"

lost in emotions

who

stood' with a/torch

receive it

to

terror.

the corpse oWier aunt

saw

these steps, and the ruffian-

figure,that

bottom

the gloomy
imperfectly

saw

abyssbeyond-"

to unlock

the summit of
so long on
lingered
that the gleam of the torch bethe flight,
gan
the pillars
of the chapel,
to die away
on
almost beyond her view.
and the men
were
Then, the gloom around her awakening
and

she

other

fears,and
to be

her

sense

of what

she

sidered
con-

duty overcomingher

she descended

to the

luctance,
re-

lowing
vaults,fol-

of

and the faint

footsteps
the darkness, till th^
ray, that pierced,
harsh gratingof a distant door, that was
opened to receive the corpse, again appalled
the echo

lv*r.

''^

'

""'"
\ .^
: "^
.

Digitizedby

101

After tiiepause of a momeat, "he

saw
on, and, as rfieentered the:vaults,
twqenthe

laydown

arches,at
the

where

grave,

some

body near
stood

went

be-"

distance,themeni
the

edge of an

another

open

of MoiAoni*s

serve,
she did not obwhom
priest,
tillhe -be^anthe bm^ial service ; ifoen
her eyes from the ground,she saw;
lifting

men

and

and beard
of the friar,
figure
fecting,
solemn and eflow voice,equally
perform the service for the dead.

the venerable
him in

At the mometit^

in which

they let

down

into the earth,the scene

such
was
thei)ody
of a DomenichinQ,
as onlythe dark pencil
to. The
perhaps,could have done justice

fiercefeatures and wild dreis of the Con-

dottieri^
bendingwith their torches.over the
grave, into which

the corpse

ing,
descend-

by the venerable figure

of the monk, wrapt in long black gar-.
ments, his cowl thrown back from his pale
face,on which the light
gleamingstrongly
shewed
the lines of afflictionsoftened by
piety,and the few grey locks,which tingie
were

contrasted

was

102

had

his

sparedon

temples: while,beside

him, stood the softerform of Emily,who*^

leaned

for support upon

fiicehalf averted, and

veil,that fell over

mild and

her

while she thus

as

saw

The

gleams,thrown

her

broken

not

her

of tears,

untimelyto

last relative and

between

ground marked

other

friend.

the arches

the

been

horrible,vthan
ewen

picturedat

Emily with
was

as

that, which

was

and
misguidigd

was

over,

the fi'iar
regarded

attention and

if he wished to

surprise,

speakto her,

restrained by the presence

Cvndottieriy
who,

scenes

Montoni.

the service

and looked

spectatorto

tlie^
grave of the

unfortunate Madame
When

would* have led

that alone

of
imagination

the

the spots in which

recentlyinterred,
general obscuritybeyond, were

bodies had

circumstances

but

thin

vaults,where, here and there, the

more

her

fixed in

committed

earth

on

by a
figure; and

admitted

the

and

shaded

beautiful countenance

griefso solemn

of the

Annette;

as

they now

of the

led the way

itized by

104

his request,and had, therefore,

by refusing
ordered

monk

to officiateat the

who, with the meek

had

of
spirit

Christian,

his reluctance to enter

overcome

walls of such

what

to

he

considered

it the remains

Madame

the

castle,by the wish of performing

duty,and, as the chapelwas

ground, had not
commit

funeral,

be

to

built

on

his
secrated
con-

objectedto
of the late unhappy

Montoni.

Several

dayspassedwith Emily in total

and in a state of mind partaking
seclusion,
and grief
for the
both of terror for herself,
departed. She, at length,determined to
make other effortsto persuadeMontoni
to
permit her
should wish
dare to

return
to

to

France.

Why

detain her, she could

conjecture
;

but it was

he

ly
scarce-

too

cer-

tiainthat he did so, and the absolute refusal

he had

formerlygivento

her

her littlehope that

consent

presence
to

to

it.

But

the

made
inspired,

day,the

mention

lowed
departureal-

he would

horror
her

which

now

his

defer,from day

of this

subject
3 and

105
at

ia^t she

onlyby

her attendance

hope

to

her aunt

was

awakened

was

message
at

usurpedover

from

him

that

now.
resign,

to

the

more,

desiring
She began

certain hour.

he meant
no

from her inactivity

he
authority

had

that
her; tillshe recollected,

the estates, which

contention, were
feared Montoni

had occasioned

much

her's,and she then

now
was

so

to employ some
aboiiit

them^ and that he

stratagem for obtaining
would

tillhe succeeded.
prisoner,
This thought, instead of overcoming
with despondency,roused all
Jljer

detain her his

the latent powers

of her fortitude into

tio^j.and the property, which

have resigned
to
willingly

she \Vt)uld
the peace

secure

of her aunt, she resolved that

ac-

no

common

of her own
should ever compel
suflFerings
her tQ giveto Montoni..
Ed- Vaiancourt's
sake also she determined to preserve

these

estates, since

com-

theywould afford
petfjjicy,
by which she Hoped to
comfort

of their.future

that
secure

lives.

As

the
she

the tenderness
thoughtof ih\$yshe indulged
F5

"

by
Digitized

'

106
the delight
of
anticipated

often, and

as

when, with affectionate generosity,

that moment,
she

might

his

own.

up

his features

which
and

She

at

they were
that lighted

the smile

saw

spoke at

tell him

the affectionate

"

his

once

regard,

thanks

joy and

this instant she believed she could

the evil spirit

which
suffering,
might be preparingfor her.
Remembering then, for the firet time

brave

any
of Montoni

relative

since her aunt's death, the papers

to

the estates

to

search

the

she
question,

for them,

with

With

in

Montoni

as

soon

was

determined

as

view
her inter-

over.

these resolutions she met

appointedtime,

and

him

waited

With

him

and both
officer,
a

table, covered

Orsino

were

with

were

hear

to

his intention before she renewed

at

her
and

quest.
reother
an-

standingnear

papers, which

he

be

examining.
I sent for yoUj Emily,"said Montoni
that you might be a
raisinghis head,

appearedto
"

"

witness in

some

business,which I

am

trans*

107

acting with my friend Orsino. All that

is requiredof you will be to sign your
to this paper :" he then took

name

over
unintelUgibly

hurried

her

layingit before
her

the

\^rite" when
her

upon
she

the table,offered

on

going to

was

Montoni

designof

like

mind

up,

lines,and,

some

She took it,and

pen.

one

flasK of

trembled, let the pen

came

lightning
;

fall; and

fused
re-

signwhat ^he liad not read. Monand

tom^ffectedto laugh at her scruples,
to

taking up

the paper

again,,
pretendedto

Emily, who stilltrembled on

astonished
her danger,and was
perceiving
had so nearlybetrayed
that her own
credulity
her, poaitivdyrefused to sign any
read

but

paper whtitever.:

MontOni^ for

time,

some

in.affecting
to ridicule this refusal
persevered
he perceived
by her steady
; but, when
perseverance,

that she understood

he changed
signt,

his

manner,

her follow him to another

room.

told her, that he had been

his de?-

and

bade

There he

to. spare
willing

himselfa"d hejrthe trouble of useless con-

108

test, in
and

affairwhere

an

where

she

his will was

find itlaw
shcruld,

endeavoured
therefore,
than to

compel,her

justice,
and

had,

persuade,rather
of her
the practice
to

to

duty.
I,

*'

of the late

the husband

as

Montoni," he 2\4ded,

"

she refused to

the heir of all

am

which
estates,therefore,

possessed
; the

she

Signora

in her

me

life-time,
can

no

longerbe withheld,and, for your own sake,

I would undeceive you respecting
a foolish
assertion she

made

to

you in my

ing
hear-

if
that these estates would bfeyour's,

"

she

once

died without

She knew
power

at

to

her decease

resigningthem

that

withhold
3

and

she

moment

them

I think

from
you

to

had

no

after

me,

have

me.

more

provokemy resentment
by
I am
not in
advancing dn unjust claim.
and you will therefore
the. habit of flattaring,
stow,
receive,as sincere,the praiseI besense,

than

when

to

I say that you possess an understanding

to
superior

that you have

none

that of your

of those

sex

and

contemptible

109

foible that

mark
frequently

character

such,

"

which

of power,

avarice and

as

female

the

latter makes

the love
light
de-

women

to contradict and to tease, when

cannot

If I understand

conquer.

and
di^"osition

they

mind, you

your

these

sovereign
contempt

your
hold in

failings

conunon

of your sex."

Montoni

paused; arid Emily remained

expecting;for she knew him

silent and

well, to believe he would

too

condescend

unless he thoughtit would

sUchflattery,
interest;and though he
promote liisown
had forborne to name
vanityamong the

to

foiblesof

considered
since he
character

"

it

women,

it to be

designedt6
and

evident

was
a

predominant

I do/' resumed

her whole

Montoni,

"I caxmot

believe you will oppose

you know

you

that you

one,

sacrifice to her's the

of
understanding

Judgingas

that he

cannot

%vould wish

conquer,
to

or

wher^

indeed,

Conquer,

avaricious of aay property, when

or

be

you have

no

your side, I think it proper,

on
justice

not

however,

native.
with the alter-

acquaintyou

to

If you

have

justopinionof the

subjectin question,
you shall be allowed a
safe conveyance to France, within a short

period; but,

if you

unhappy as to
be inisled by the late su^ertionof the Sigtill
nora, you shallremain
prisoner,
my
you

so

of your error."

convinced

are

are

Emily calmlysaid,
I am
not so ignorant,
Signor,of the
this subject,
Uws
to be misled by
on
as
"

The

the assertion of any person.

*

the present instance,givesme

and my own
question,
betraymy right.:^'

in

hand

law, in

the estates

shall never

"

I have

of you,

been

mistaken

iiimy

opiiiion

it

appears,"rejoinedMontoni,
sternly. You speak boldly,and pre^
sumptuously,upon p. subject^which you
.

"

For

do not uudersland.

once,

lam

wiH*-

i"g to pardonthe .conceitof ignorance

; the
w^eakness of your
it seems,

you

are

sex,,

not

tpo, from

whicl^

exempt, claims gome

112

Mni, contemptuously
;

ther
shall see whe-

we

sufferlike one."

can

you

"

Emily wa^ silent,and

that it
Recollecting

he left the
^was

room*

for Valan-

she
court's sake she had thus resisted,

now

complacentlyupon the threatened

and retired to the spot which her
sufferings,
had pointedout as the repository
of
aunt
smiled

the papers

relative to

she i")undthem

of

knew

as

described

this, returned

than

estates, where

and, since she

place of concealment

better

no

the

them

their contents,

without

mining
exa-

beingfearfulof disr

covery, wiiileshe should att^fipta perusal.

To her OMm
chamber
she once
solitary

returned,and there thoughtagainof

the late conversation mth
Montoni, and

more

of the evil she

his will.

to

appear
was

might expect

so

wont

But

from

his power

tion
opposidid not

terrible to hea* lm,agination,

as it
to do: a

sacred

heart, that taught it

pressure of

to

and
injustice,

pridewas in her
swell againstthe
almost to

gloryin

113

the

of flk, ia

quiet su"rance

gause

ivhich bad also the isrterestof Valancourfc

For the firsttim^

for its ofcrfect.
the fdl

of her

she Mt

to
superiority
Montoni, and despised the authority
which^ tilinow, she had only feared.
As she sat musing, a peal of laughter
rofie itom the terrace, and, on
goingto the
prise,
surcasement, she saw, with inexpressible
dressed in the galahabit
three ladies,
of y emce, walkingvnth several gentlemai
She gazed in an astonishment
below.
extent

that made

her

of

remain

own

at the

window,

being observed, tillthe

gardless
re-

group

passedunder it; a"id,one "^the strangers

the features of
lookingup, she percei^ved
she
SignoraLivona, with whose manners
had been
her

so

charmed^ the day after

much

arrival at

Venice, and

there introduced

who

at the table of

had been

Montoni.

This
of

occasioned her an emotion

discovery
doubtful joy 5 for it was matter of joy and

comfort to know,
so

gentleas

that

that of

person,

of

Livona
Signora

mind

seemed

114

to

be^

near

was

her

yet there

in
thing so extraordinary
this castle,circumstanced
and

by
evidently,

with her

own

surmise

arose

the

was

her
it

as

being
now

gaietyof

consent, that

some^

her

very

at

was^

air,

painful

concerningher character*
But the thought was
so
shocking to
Emily, whose affection the fascinating
and
of the Signorahad won,
manners
membered
appeared so improbable,when she re.

these

missed it almost
On

manners^

she

dis*^

instantly.

AiSnette's appearance,

that

however^ she

enquiredconcerningthese strangers;and
the former was
as eager to tell;"
as Emily
to learn.

was

They

justcome, ma'a"xseUe,"said
from Venice,
Annette, ^* with two Signers
and I was
gladto see such Christian faces
once
again. But what can theymean
by
be stark
coming here ? They must surely
mad to come
to such a placeas this !
freely
for they seem
Yet they do come
freely,
"

are

"

merry

enough, J

am

sure/'

115

They were
Emily.

"

S2"d

nette

"

pcrhs^s)"
prisoners^
"

Taken

'*

taken

exclaimed

!
prisoners

indeed,ma'amselle,not they.

no,

I remember

one

nice: she

two

came

very well at Ve-^

of them

three times to the

or

Signor's,
you know, ma'amselle,
said,but I did

was

it

it was

"

not

said that the

better than

he

should

believe

desired Annette

to learn who

all she

as

she then

it

word

of

if he

b"

too.'*

more

Emily
vour

and

Signorliked her
Then
do.
why,
lady! Very true,

says I, bringher to my
said Ludovico $ but he looked
knew

An*

would

these ladies were,

endea*
as

well

could

concerningthem; and
changed the subject,and ^oke

of distant France.
"

more
"*

Ah, ma'amselle
!" said

I must

come

we

shall

never

see

it

Annette, almost weeping."

on
my travels,forsooth !'*

Emily tried to soothe and to cheer her,

with a hope,in which she scarcely
herself
indulged.
.

.."How"- how, ma'amselfe, could yea

Valanleave Mons.
leave France, and
cpUrt, too?'* said Ajinette, sobbing.

I"

"

am

if Ludovico

sure,

France, I would

(hen ?'' said

if you

had

have found

of this

been

in

left it/'

France,
lament quitting

Emily,tryingto smile, since,

"

there,you would

remained

not

?"

Ludovico

only wish I was

castle, servingyoiiin
frightful
I

ma'amsellel

"Ah,
out

have

never

do you

Why

^'

had

**

France, and I would

about

care

ncAhing

else!''

"Thank
your
come,

the

you,

affectionate
I

hope,

Annette

regard^

wh^i

of
expression

good Ahnette,

my

you

the

m^y

that wish with

departedon

her

time

for
will

remeiaiber

pleasure/'

business, and

Emily sought to lose the sense of her own

of the poet ;
in the visionary
scenes
cares,
but she had againto lament the irresistible
force of circumstances
powers
a

of the mind

at
spirit

ease

to be

over

th^ taste

and

jand that it requires

sensible even

to

the

117
of
pleasures

abstract

of

enthusiasm
scenes^

she mused

all its pictured

genius^with

and dim.

appearedcold

now

upon

**

deed,
these, in-

Are

the passages that have

often

so

exquisitedelight? Where

charm

exist?

"

Was

imaginationof

the

As

before her, she

the book

exclaimed,
invoUuitarily

me

The

pure mtellect.

it in my

giveii

did

mind,

the
or

in

It lived in

the poet ?

"ach," said she, pausing. ** But the fireof

of his reader

poet is vain, if the mind

the

is not

may

tempered like

his own,

power.'*
pursuedthis train of

be inferior to his in

Emily would have

thinking,because it
more

relieved

painful reflection,but
by

will y and

consideration of her
In the

exposedto

her*s returned

rude

she walked
associates,

trolled
con-

to the

situation.

own

ramparts^ where
the

found

she

evening,not choosingto

to the

from

her

alwaysbe

again,that thoughtcannot

down

it

however

venture

she would

be

gaze, of Montoni's

for airin the

her chamber;
adjoining

on

gallery
reachingthe

118

further end

6f which

"^ merriment

sounds

and

the wild uproar of

was

heard

she

laughter. It

ing
riot,not the cheer-

of temperedmirth
gaiety
to

from

come

at

this

castle

Such

was.
usually

time, when

and seemed

part of the

that

Montoni

where

distant

had

her aunt

sounds
been

so

few

shocked
her,
days dead, particularly
consistent as theywere
with the late conduct
of MontcHii.
As

she

guished
she thought she distinlistened,

female

laughter,and

this confirmed

Livona and her

that

in the remote
surrounded
to

be

worst

by

not

been

whom

littleless than

amid
associates,

and

when

the future

Sig-

It

was

brought

Apennine,

she considered

ruffians,and
scenes

the

scenes

opened to

their

of vice,from

which her soul recoiled in horror. It

this m"Hnent,

worst

self
and she beheld her-

wilds of the

men,

the

of

companions.

theyhad
hither by compulsion;

evident

her

character

concerningthe

surmise
npra

mingling with

voices

was

at

of the present
her

imagina-

120

and

seemed

ness

more

to
willing

to render the

"tUisucceeding
dreary. ""mi]y"faowevei;,
unr
forlornrcham"-

returii to her more

ber, whither Annette

stillpacedthe

"not yet come^

was

gallery.As

she

door of the apartm^t, where

passedthe

s^e had

dared

to liftthe veil which

lier a

so
horrible,that
spectacle

never

after remembered
of indescribable

brarice

with itreflectionsmore

discovered
she

it but with

It

to

bad
tions
emo-

this

remem*

now

brought

awe,

suddenlyrecmred.

once

than it had
terrible,

yet done, which the late conduct of Montoni

the
to quit
occasioned; and, hastening

while
gallery,
heard

she had

power

to do so, she

sudden stepbehind her*

be that of Annette

"

It might

but, turningfearfully

throughthe gloom,,a tall

her, and all the horrors of
figurefollowing
to

look,she

that chamber

saw,

rushed

the next moment,

in the

arms

deep voice
When

of
murmur

upon

her mind.

In

she found herself clasped

some

person, and heard

in her

she had power

to

ear.
op
speak,

to dis-

121

articulatedsounds,Ab demanded
tingtti^
detained her.

who
**

It is !/" replied
the voice""

Why

you thus alamied?**

She looked on the face of the person
who
spoke, but tlie fedble lightthat

are

gleamed throughthe high casement at the

did not permither to
end of the gallery,
the features.
distingiuidi
Whoever

you are/' said Emily,in a

tremblingvoice, ^^ for heaven's sake Irt
"*

go!"
^*
sdd the man,
My charming Rnily,*'
"why will you shut yourselfup in this
obscure
place,when there is so much

me

Return
gaietybelow?
cedar parlour,where
fairestoman^iit

with

you

me

to

the

wiU

be

the

"^the party;" you shaU

repent the e"change/*^

not

Emily disdained
deavoured

to

rqdy, and

stiU en"

to liberate hanelf.

Pr""nise tiiat you w31 come,'' he

"
and I will releaseyou imme"
conlaiMied"
^

VOL,]!!.

4}

129

diately
; but
doing/'
Who

firstgiremt

S,'inward

.'.

hr

f^o

r.

yo"f''d^ma^jdedl EJmlys^in
tone of mingled'tefrorarid
a
i|i(tig"ation^
t^^tio
whiic^lTce.stin^trug'gledfor
liberfy-r**
sult
are
yo^ Uiat Have thercmeltythus to. in"

are

me^''
'f
"

Why

call

I would

remove

solitude tod
not

me?

know

from

you

merry

-this dreary
Do

party below.

^V

yo\i

'
.

remembered
faintly

Emily now
was

cruel?" feaid-the man;

me

of the

one

Montdni

when

morning,
of your

'f

that he

officers who

were

with

attended

him

in-the

she

I thtok

you for the kindness

inteution,"she replied,without

appearingto understand him,

for nothing so much. as. that

"

leave me.*'

'

*'

'

but I wish
you

would
,

Charming Emily !" said he,." giveup

.fbr sofifaiuSe,
tod corner
this foolish whim
"

with

to the company,
ittie

.and

the
eclipse

("fit^ ywi^-Oafy,
beaiities.iifte.")lib^!parf

Dig^ized
by

12S
are

worthy of my

to kiss her

her

He

love."

attempted

hand^ but the strong impulseof

to liberate

her power

indignation
gave

herself,and she fled towards the chamber.

^he

before he reached

closed the door

havingsecured which,

by

overcome

sire had
and

his

she sunk in

and

terror

made, while

it;

chair,

the exertion

by

she heard

voice,

his

attempts to open the door, without

having the power to raise herself. At

length,she perceivedhim depart,and had
for a considerable timr,
remained, listening,
and

was

revived

somewhat

any somid, when

by

she
suddenly

not

hearing

remembered

the door of the

and that
privatestaircase,

he

that way,

might

enter

onlyon

the other side.

herself in

it, in the
It

since it was

manner

appeared to her,

readycommenced

She then

endeavouringto
she had

ened
fastployed
em-

secure

done.
formerly

that Montoni

his schemdof

had

air

vengeance^

by withdrawingfrom her his protection,

and she repentedof the rashness that had
made

her brave the power

of such

man.

iS4

To retain the estates seeoEied

to be

impossible
terly
^ and
perhapsher honoqr,

now

to preserve her

ut*

life,

"he resolved*if she

should escape the horrors of thisnight,to

giveQp all claims to the estates* on the
morrow,

her

to

providedMontoni would si^"r

departfirom Udolpho.

When

ajbe had

her mind

bec""ne

cotne
more

to

thb decision*

composed, though

she stillanxiously
and often startlistened*
ed
at ideal

soimds* that appearedto issue

from the staircase.

Haviqg sat {o darlcnesstw some hours*

durii^allwhich time Annette did not appear*
she began to hare serious apprehensions
for her

but*

daringto venture
down into the castle*
was
main
ccmpelledto reof this
in uncertainty*
as to the c^use
J

not

nnuj^ialabsence.

tSmilyoften gtole to ^ stiubrcase-dtor

but stillno
tolistenifany step fipprnached*
90imd alarmed her i determining*
however*
to watch duringthe night*
she opee more
.

rested

on

her dark and desolate couch*

1^

the
"[idliatliecl

with
pittow

innocent tears.

Shit thoughtof her deceased

parents and

tibm of the absent

Valancourt^ and fire-

qoendy called

their names

upon

profoundstiUness that now

to the musing
propitious
While

of her

scmrow

c^ distant

notes

she listened

"("rthe

reigned^^as

she thus remained, hef

denlycaughtthe
which

ear

sttd*

music^

and,
attentively,

to

soofi

this to be the instrument she

percetving'
had formerly
heard at midnight,she rose,
and steppedsoftlyto the casement,
to
which

the sounds

lower
In

appearedto

come

from

room.
a

few moments,

accompanied by
that Jf
sorrows.

their soft melody was

voice

evidently
sang
Its sweet

so

pathos,

of

imaginary
tones she
peculiar

not

and

full of

heard before;
tltoughtshehadsomewhere
yet, ifthis was ncrt fancy,it was, at most,
a

very

faint recollection.

her mind, amidst the

It stole

anguishof

over

her present

likeaoelestialstrain,
soothsuffering,

me
**
hef :
FleassdUta^
ing,and re-assuring
the galeof spring,
that sigl^on the hunt-^
"

er's ear,

when

he

awakens

of

joy, and has he^d

of the hill*.'*
spirits
.

.But lier emotipn

gined,when

frcwi dreamd

the music

6f the

jscarcdybe in"a-"

qan

she heard sung, with the taste

of true feeling,
ajidsknplicity
oiie of the popular
airs of her native
had

she
when

heard

known

often

so

province,to which

listened

child,and which
her

father

sopg,

she had

repeat!

never,

with

tillnow,

to

delight,
often

so

this well-

heard but in

her native country, her heart melted, while

the memory

The

of past times returned.

of Gascony,the
scenes
peaceful
pleasant,
tenderness and goodnessof her parents,the
of her former life
all
taste and simplicity
to her fancy,and formed
a
rose
picture,'
and glowing,so strikingly
sweet
trasted
conso
"

with the scenes,

the

dangers,which

that her mind

could
*

now

not

the characters and

sunrounded her

"

bear to pause upon

Q^iaxu

vived all her

so

new,

Yet these hopes were

spirits.

unexpected, so

so

that she did not

dare to trust, though she

could not resolve to

sat

down

hy

hope
from

and
the

hearer

discou^e

the easement,

wi^

overcome

astonishing,

fear; then

She

breathless,and

alternate

the

window,

them.

rose

that she

of

emotions

again,leaned
might catch a

sounds listened,now

doubtingand

then

exclaimed the name

softly
believing,
of Valancourt, and then sunk agiun into
the chair. Yes, it was
that Va*
possible,

lancourt

her, and she recollected

near

was

circumstances, which
lieve it
She

his voice she had

was

remembered

said that the

he

just heard.
than

more

once

she had

and

air,and

she had
to

had

her to be-

where
fishing*house,

formerlylistened
where

induced

to this voice

seen

sonnets,
pencilled

herself,had

been

dressed
ad-

his favourite

haunt, before he had been made

known

to

her; there, too, she had herself unexpectedly

met

him.

It appeared,,
from these circumstances
more

than

that
probable,

by
Digitized
_

he

129

forinerLjr

her atttntton, dnd the Miihor

charmed'

the lines which

Buch
eiq)resded

had

der admiratieii} who

She

ic4be?

had

musiciiEiiiwho

the

j$rM

of

ten*

eke, indeed, could

at that time,
ntiabie,

was

to

feriti^

but
to the vrriter;
as
cbi^ectilre
her acquaintance
with Valancottii^

^ince

Whehelvei^ be had

house
had

have

to

not

the fishing*
fiientioned

been

known

bun, she

to

belilsffr^at

scrupledto

he wila

the imthOr of the sonnets.

As

these cdn^iderat"oM

over
|fassed

hi^

tmnd, jojT,
fea^,and tenderness contended
at h"r heart; she Ifettlfed
again from the
which
to cateh the S"^un"te

casem^t,
Confirm

or

did

not

re^oUect

fing

ibow

destroyher
M

miglM;
hope, though she

har"

evdr

bttt,the voice ixA

heard

him

the instrument

ceased.

She considered
she shotildventure

im

to

lest it should
choosing,

hii^name,

and

mOiBieAt

whether

then,not
speafc:,
be

yet too much

he, to mentk^
ihterested to

she
of inquiring,
neglectthe ojJportunity
G5.

ISO

(tailedfrom the casement,

from
was

"

Is that song^,

Gascony?^'Her anxious attention

not cheered by any reply every thing
"

remained
with

silent. Her

ing
impatienceincreas-

fears,she repeatedthe tion,

quesbut stillno souikI was
heard, except

the

her

sighingof
above;

console

the wind
and

among

endeavoured

she

herself with,

the battlements

that
belieiE,

to

the

be-"
whoever h^ was, had retired,
atrjanger,
fore she had spoken^,
beyond the reach
of 7iervoice,:
which^ it appeared certain,
had

Valancourt

would

heard

have
instantly

and

he
recognized,
to.
Pre^entr
replied

ly,however^ she^ considered,thatarniotivf

of prudence,,
and: not aii accidental re*
moval, might occasion his silence^but the
surmise, that led

to

this reflection,sudr

denlychanged her hope and joy to terrpr

in the
if Vaiancourt were
and grief
5 for,
too
probablethat he wa^
oastle,it was
here

taken
prisoner,

with

countrymen, many of whom

time engagedin the wars of

some
were

of his
at

or
Italy,

that

ia-

131

terceptedin
Had

he

would

he

recollected

even

reach her.

to

attempt

some

Emily'svoice,

stances,
feared,in these circum-

have

replyto it in the presence of

who guarded his prison.
she had eagerly
so
hoped
lately
to

the

men

What
she
to

now

know

believed she

that Valanconrt

and, while she

from

her

stillwai^

dreaded;

was

"

was

anxious

apprehensionfor

dreaded
near

her;

to be relieved

his

unconscious, that

she
safety,
hope of soon

with the fear.

seeinghim struggled
She remained listening
at the casement,
tillthe air began to freshen,and one high
in the east to glimmer with the
mountain

morning; when,
retired to her

wearied

with

couch, where

she
anxiety,
she

found

it

for joy,tenderto sleep,

impossible
utterly
distracted
Bess, doubt, and apprehension,
her duri ng the whole night. Now
she rose

fit)m the couch, and

to

listen ; then

with
torn

opened the

she would

pace

casement

the

room

impatientsteps, and, at length,rewith despondence

to her pillow.
Never

itized by

132

did hours appear

to

more

so

as
heavily^

night; after which

she hoped that Annette might appear^ and
conclude her presentstate of torturing
sus-*

those of this aiudous

pense.

ISS

CHAP.

VI.

ttighiw^biUhtar
The folded floeks pena'din thtirwattM
etitea,
Or sound of pastoral
reed willioatea stopi^
Or whistle from the lodge^
cock
or viiiafe
Count the nightwatches to his feathery
damei^
^

Twoittd be

little
ch""iibg

sc^ace yet,some

some

la this close diiiigoM

of

ittiiiaitioii0bottgh"
^

Msfivon.
^

In

the

relievedfrom

norniiigEmily was

faerfear*fiirAnnette^whocame

at an

esurly

hour.
*^

Here

fine

were

doingsin

the casde,

last night,ma'amselle/'said she, as

as

she entered the room,

indeed!

Was

at
selle,

not

^*

and

was

on

my

yon. not

seeingme

alarmed

^^
"

soon

fine doings,

ma*am"
frightened,
?''

both

your account
own," replied
Emily""* What

detained you r*

on

134

Aye, I

"

would

said so, I told him

It

do.

not

not

was

ma*amselle, for
That

out.

rogpe

but it

so;

my

deed,
fault,in-

could

not

Ludovico locked

get

me

up

again/'
Loeked

said Emily,,
with
?ufh!''
dis^easfum,
^^^Why iio you permitLudo"

you

vico to lock yott up*'?"'

'

"^

Holy Saints!'' exclaimed

*^

How
**,.

c^p^ I

helpit!

Annette,

I" he wiU lock the

and^take as^ay tbe.key,

door,jgijia^iBScile^
how ahi I to get out, unless I jump through
the window?
80

But that I should

much, ifthe

high;;one

them

on

the

casements
can

inside,and

Siiti you

iiere ware

hot all

to
i^dly scaramhle.up

ou^!s jieok,:I suppose,

outside.,

mind

not

one

should break

goiogdown

know,.

on

dare

the

siay,

huriyburiy the castle

iui last night; you must have heard
waa
some.ofthe uproar,"
What
then;"
were
tlxej^
disputing,,
said Emily.
but alNo, ma'amselle,not fighting,
ma'am,

what

'

"^

"

13"
yon
the

any of those Doble cavaKerd in

way?' WeD, says I, if you think

meet

is

there

danger then,

guard me

go

with

me,

and

lamneverjafraidwhenyouare

What!

says he, when 1 am scarcdy

tecovered of one Wound^ shall I piitmy^If in the way 0/ gettinganother?
for

by.

"

"

if any of the cavaliers meet

falla-fightin^
with
says he,

you, they wifl

No, no,*
directly.

me

I will cut the way

through the rauhigd

than
shorter,

pasine^^ and

up the

staircaseand along the north gat*

leiy,and through the ilirestwing of the
marble

castle,for you shall stayhere, Annette;

of this room, to-night.'
you shall not go out
So with that, I

says"
'" Well,
well,''said Emily,impatiently,
and anxious to enquireOn another subjftct.
he locked you up ? "

"

so

withstanding
Y^s, he did,indeed,ma'amselle, not-

"

allI could say to the

and Catarina and I and

night. And
not

so

in

he staid there all'

few minutes

vexed, for there

contrary;

came

after I

was

SignorVe*

137

coariog aloog the pana^/ ttlw m

madbuIU anci hemtstrndcLadoTico'slttdl
^r okl Carlo's;so he tried to burst opeo
16221

the

wmi!^

more

all the fladb dr /"

dying ^f thirst So we were all

ibr that he
and

ibr

called oat

door, aad

was

drunk

had

stillas

night,liiat he might supposid

there was
nobody in the room; bvt the
Signerwas as canningas the best of os^
and keptcalling
Come
out at the door.

as

forth,my
is

no

enemy

hide

forth,my

yoursdf:come

Just

opened his door,and

was

followed him
does

hole.

with

All this I
*

says
^^

soon' as

the

saw

flask

Signor

could be, and

as

as
a dog
naturally
pieceof meat in his
through the key*

Well, Annette, said Ludoyico,

shall I
jeeringly,
no,

old Carlo
with

tame
as

away

butcher

basket.

as

then

valorous

came

he

in his hand; for,as

him, he

need

the gate, that you

at

SignerSteward!'

saw

said he, ^here

ancient hero!*

let you

I, I would

I hare

some

not "*"

out

now

?*

"

to
questions

ask yxni on

9fi^^TjSHhjwW^i"itenru^d'"sa^,
quite
thiecastle,
whether thfcFeafeapiy prii?onersih

cQQ"D"rd
"vhether tiyey/^e'
^^lyl:

'*
thfiw*yi
J,, I \y.a""|K)| ijti

in

at.thi^ end

ma/dn1s;"^!^".mr

mountaiits^^aoid the Ia#tp^rty

frQiQ'th^

is.not

gpqie

so^ I doa't

J"ack y^,

whether th"^

ate

know,

it.isr
l)ij$
pris"gaei:g^"

any

aiid
qv to-ii^o^prow^
expectedback to-night,
I shall ki^owthen^ perhaps*!'
:
-

Emily enquiredif she

heard the

had. ever

^rvants talk of prisoners.

Ah

*"
"

**

ma'amselle

' *

I dare say you

now

said Anne.t^
are

Valancourt, ^nd
come

fire

sieur
thinkingof Monthat lie mjaij have

the aimies, which,, they say,

among
come

f^^chiy^^

from

our

country, to fightagainst

thisstate, and that he has met w;ithsome

peoplf

our

and is.taken

how

be,
glad I sl^ould

"Would
in
JEmily,

you,
a

O
captivei;

if it was

so

of

Lord

!*'

indeed, be glad?" said

tpne of mournful

reproach.
.

U9

Aoneitte, and would

jonhe gladtooi
SignorV^ancourt? Idon'tknov^
^

to

see.

not

any chevafier I like better, I hme a vtry.

truly/'
great'regardfor the Signor,
"

Your

regard for
doubted^''said Emily,
"

to

see

him

him

since yon

"

he

oannot

wistt
,

prisoner/'

Why ho, ma'amselle, not a prisoner

ather; but one must be gladto sefe him^
it was
And
only the other
you know.
^Idreamt I saw
him drif("
nightI dreamt
all in a coach and six,
into the cast)e*yard
"*

"

axid dressed out, with

sword, like

lord

laced coat

and

he isL"

smilingat An*
Valancourt, and repeated

Emily co'ald not

nette's ide^s of

as

forbear

enquiry,whether she had heard .the

talk .ofprisoners.
servants
she, neYeri
No, ma'amselle,' replied
and lately
but "njfc
they have dpne Dtothing
that has been ^a^king
of the apparitioii,
about of a nighton the ramparts, and that
tjxesentinelsinto fits, ^t cam"
frighteijed

her

"

'

'

Digitizedby

140

and
came

they$31 felldenim

in

tow,

titkthef

to tbemseives again; and then itwas

gcma, and

nothing to be ^$eeii \mA the old

castle \(raUs;
MtheyhelptdoDeaiMitherup
could* You vould not
againas hat askthey

I shewed you
beiieve,ma'amseUe^ thoi:^h

tiievery
^^ And

where

cannon

it used to

appear.**
An*
8iin|"Ie^

yoii" indeed^ so

aie

curious

nette/'said "mily"smiMng at^A

of the
exaggeration

witnessed^

'^

*'

Credit them, ma'aaiseUet

Roberto
more

of them

th^e

was

went

the enemy

in

Cut, if
a

another up" but

I said,my-^

what

row

they are
f

civil,
perhaps,as

f^ost,and

of that, for,says

comes,

fits,all of

won't be lo

Kke the

need

i^

figurethey will
down

of them.

into fits\ To be mire,

bccasion for that

sdf, tlierewas
I, when

out

all the

and half avdo^en

Sebastiaji^

and

no

why

persuademe

world could not

sbtehad

credit these irt^es?''

to

as

circumstances

pretty
to

fall

The

enemy
to walk off

helpone
and
to, cutting

leave them

will faQ

to

Ul
tillbe makes
fih"litfig"
dead
in

Nc^

Men.

m"

sajs

I^there

al}things:thottghI might

down

in

fit,thaX

because

i^ngy

was

it wbb

no

ne

rise up

"9

Aem

is reason

have

fatten

rale for them"

business of mine

to lodk

gmff itnd fightbattles/'

Emily endeavoofed to correct the suof Annette^ though
weakness
{lertfitioos
subdue her own;
she could not entirely
the latter cmlyrepfied,
to which
^'Nay,
will brieve nothing;yoa
mft^aflasdIe,]fou
almost as bad as the SigxkMr
himself^
are
when they told
who wtts in a great passion
fam of what had happened^and swore
snch non*
that the first
vfbo repeated
maa"
sense, should be thrown- into the dungeon
imder

the

east

turret

This

was

haid

nonsense,
punishmenttoo, for "mlytalking
as

he

other

I dare say he had

cdSingit so, tiian you

called it; but

reasons

hx

have, ma*am/^
and made no
Emily looked'diqJeased,
reply.As she mused upos the reelected
which had lat^ so mudi
appeasaiiee,

142

coHaMerdd.tiliecirciim*
l^lan^iedheri-aiid
stances
of the figurehavingstationed itself
her

pppositeto

she had

gourt whom

he, why did he

he

the
was

not

Valan^

Yet" ifjt

speak to her"when

was

he

the

on

unable
utterly
and

thjesanjj?,

other character, how

np

obtain

he

abroad

seen.

for

was

of doing so-^and, if
opportunity
in the castle,and he
a prisoner

could be here in
could

she

to beliere it was
inclinie^

mopent

had

casement,

the

means

rampart?
to

of

Thus

decide, whether

walking
she
the

the form she had observed

or,

if

they were,

whether

was
sician
muwere

this

Vajiancoiu't.She, however, desired

was

that

Amiette

whether

any

would

endeavour

were
prisoners

to

in the

learn

castle"

and

^Isotheir names.
"O
dear, ma'.agaselle!"said Annette,

adt
I forgot
to tell
you what you bade me
the ladies,
as
about"
theycall themselves^
"^

to Udolpho. Why
come
lately
th^t^S^ora Livona, that the Signor

wJ(?oare

my
l^ijgh^ta^e

late;
lady a|;Venice, is

144

thit

be i"
ttiiglit

her t0 do it
ocmnt

mention

to

Now

her

namct

""

that of

Valancmirt.

Mouneur
^

but ooi^iued
cttrtfe^
with caution^and on no ac^
the

I think of it,ma'fonseHe^'*
said

Annette, I do beliei^ tfa^reara prisomrs,

^

for I overfaeaid

one

of the

Signor's
men,
servants' hall, talking
and saying
ransoms,

yesterdi^,in the
something about
what a fine thingit was
catch

to

bootyas
And

ssud

he,

This

so

as

good

rsmsoms*

grumbling,and
fine enough for the Signer,
fine for his soldiers,
because,

the other

none

they were

any oth"^,beeaose of the

sayingit was
but

and

np men,

for his ExceUenza

man

was

don't go slmres there."*

iftfonnation heightenedEmily's
we

impatienceto know more, and Annette

departedon herenqniiyi
immediately
Hie late resolution of Emify to resign
her estates to Montm"" now
ga?e way to
the possibifity
that
new
eonsideratimis}
Vsdaneourt
and
titttde,

was

near

her"remed

die delmnkied

her fbr"

to braire the

145

tiireat^ied vengeance,

least, ttU she

at

be assured whether

could

castle. She' was

in the

really

was

in this temper of

she received

mind, when

he

message from
her attendance iiithe
Montoni, requiring

parlour,which

cedar

and, on
trembling,
voured

to

she

obeyed

with

her way thither,

endea*

animate

her

fortitude with the

idea of Valancourt.

Montoni
said he,

"

alone.

was

to

giveyou

**

I sent foryou,''

another

opportunity

retracting
your late mistaken assertions
I will
concerningthe Langueddc estates.
of

condescend

I may

advise, where

to

If you

mand.
com-

reallydeluded by an
opinion,that you have a"y rightto these
in the error
estates,at leastdo not persist
which you may perceive,
too late,
an
error
"

are

"

has been

Dare my resentment

fatalto you.

further,but signthe papers.''

no
"

said
you,

If I have

Emily,

no
^'

sir,"
rightin these estates,

that I should

ceming

them?

VOL.111.

service

of what

signany

If the lands
H

can

it be to

papers
are

con*

yours

by

U6

le^,you certainly
may
xxiit jcny
-

"

interfdrejice,
or. my

.",i ^[\\ haveiio

Montoni, with

when

I condescended

had

to

the recollection of your

you

of her

k lesson.

"

Emily's resolution
she shrunk

awed:"

revived,andfromthe
but then, the
who

so

long

her trem*

baby !
longer: let

with

reason

I will be. trifled with

teach

I but trouble to expect^

.^^What

in consequence

' '

consent.

look that made

with-

argument,"said

more

ble.

But

possess them

no

aunt's

and
folly
Sign the
was

for

sufferings,
obstinacy,
papers."
moment

at the recollections he

ened;
he threat-

vengeance

image

of

Valancourt,

had loved her, and

who

was

to her
perhaps,so near her, came
ings
heart, and, togetherwith the strong feelwith which
she had
of indignation,
regardedan act
sdways,from her infency,
oi injustice,
inspiredher with a noble"
though imprudent,courage,
said .Montoni, more
Sign the papers,''
now,

*'

than
impatiently
'*

before.

Never, sir,"replied
Emily;

"

that

re-.

147

qufetwould

have

provedto

claim" had I

of your

the

me

been

even

injustice
ignorantof

right."

my

Montoni

turned

palewith

while

anger,

made

quiveringlip and lurkingeye

his

almost

her

boldness

repent the

of her

speech.
"

Then

all my

you,"

he

4iath.

exclaimed, with

And

Neither

falls upon

vengeance

horrible

an

think not it shall be

the

delayed.
Languedoc, or

in

estates

Gascony,shall be your's; you have

to question
dare,to
my right now
"

power.

my
which

think

you

I have

dared
tion
ques-

punishment

ofj it is terribleI

not

"

This

night this very night

This night}"repeatedanother voice"
Monloni
paused,and turned half round,
"

"

but, seeming to recollecthimself,he ceeded

proin a lower,tone;
*^

You

have

of
appears,
you.

"

seen
lately

one

terrible example

obstinacyand folly;
yet this,it
has

not

could

been

sufficient to deter

tell you
H

of others""

I4"
I could make

tremble

you

at the.bare^te-

cital/'
He

interrupted
by

was

seemed

to

inj and,

shade of fear

he

threw

in

rage

somethinglike a
his countenance.

passedover

down

chair, near

various emotions

almost

now

as

ber
the cham-

it, impatience and

flashed from his eyes, yet

for the

groan, which

rise from underneath

they were
glance round

Emily sat

door^

the

she had suffered

her; but Montoni

overcame

and, command-*
an instant,
scarcely
pauS(ed
resumed his discourse in
ing his features,

lower, yet
**

it

seems

would

you
not

that when

But I

am

giveyou

and of my

pow^

do

not

character, which

understand,

or

you

tell you,

resolution is taken

my

talkingto

other instances

I could

defy me."
once

voice.

sterner

I say, I could

of my

baby. Let

me,

"

ever,
how-

ples
Repeat,that terribleas are the examI could recite,the recital could not
now

benefit you

for, though your

re-

149
would

peutance

put

it would
opposition,

ftot now

indignation"I will
well as justice.'*
Another

Montoni
*'

groan

immediate

an

the

seemingnot

appease my

have

as

vengeance

filledthe pause which

to

said he,
instantly!"

room

notice

Without

this strange occurrence.

to

power

to go, but

rose

could

support herself;awe
and ^he
hei;^

implore his

found

pity,she
overcame

to

made.

Leave

not

end

sunk

that
and

she

terror

again into

the

4^ir.
Quit my presence !" cried Montoni.
This alGectationof fear iU becomes
the
**

heroine who

has

justdared

to

brave my

indignation.'^
Did

you hear

said
nothing,Signor?'*
and still
unable to leave
Emily,trembling,
**

the
"

room.

I heard

tny

^rwn

voice," i^joined

Montoni, sternly.
*^

And

nothingeJ^e?" saidEmily^^speak-

150
^^ There again! Do
ing with difficulty,
you hear nothingnow?'*
Obey my order,'*repeatedMontoni,
"

"

"

for these fool's tricks

And

I will

"

soon
'*

discover

by whom they are practised.

Emily againrose, and exerted herself

the utmost

toni followed her

aloud to his servants

as

but, instead of calling

search the chamber,

to

done on a similar
formerly
passedto the ramparts.

he had

occurrence,

As,

while Mon-

leave the room,

to

to

in her

way

rested for a moment

to. the corridor,,she

at

an

open

casement^

Emily saw a party of Montoni's troops

winding down a di^ant mountain, whom
she noticed no further than a^ theybrought
the wretched pVisoner^i
to her mind
they,
perhaps,bringingto the castle, 'At
were,
length,having reached her apartment, sh6
threw

herself upon

with the

new

the

couch,

overcome

Her
horrors of her situ^"tion*

lostin tumult
thoughts,

and

could neither repent of,

she
perplexity,

or

approye, her

15S

the halls and

tongues

below, aod then busy

avenues

loud

were

while

she

perceived

of his officers,
leading

some

walls,and pointingfrom them

the

on

ing
Hav-

the rampart.

on

hurried to her casement,

Montoni, with

fro in

and

passingto
footsteps,

of many

several soldiers

employed

were

the further end of the rampart about

and

cannon;

she

continued

to

at

some

observe

them, careless of the passingtime.

Annette

lengthappeared,but brought
of Valancourt;
For,
no
intelligence
ma'amselle,"said she, "all the peoplepretend
to know
nothingabout any prisoners.
at

**

But here is a fine

pieceof

business ! The

justarrived,ma'am;
scamperingin, asif they would
theycame
knew
have broken their necks ; one scarcely

rest

of the party

the man,

whether
within

"

his horse, would

and such
that

they call them,

castle;so

or

gates first. ^And

the

broughtword
brought word,
as

are

we

a
are

news

party of

coming

shall have

get

they have
! theyhave
the enemy,

towards

the

all the officersof

153

1 suppose, besieging
it!
jastice,

all those

fellows
terrible-looking

to see

one

used

at

Venice."
*^

Thank

God

!"

there is

"

exclaimed

yet

vently,
Emily,fer-

hope leftfor me,

then!"

"What

mean

wish

you

fall into the hands

to

Do

ma'amselle?

you,

of those

! Why I used to shudder

men
sad-looking
should have guessed
as I passedthem, and
what

theywere,

if Ludovico

had

not

told

me,

We

"

be in

cannot

hands

worse

than

at

present,"repliedEmily, unguardedly;
^but

what

these

are

have

reason

you

to

suppose

officersof justice?"

Why our people,ma'am, are ail in

and a fuss ; and I don't know
such a fright,
that could
any thingbut the fear of justice,
I used to think nothingon
make
them so.
^*

earth could fluster them,

was

ghost,or

so

but now,

hidingdown in
castle;but you must
are

unless,indeed, it

for

H5

some

of them

the vaults under the

not

tellthe

Signor

154

this,ma'amseUe, and I overheard

them

makes

you

Mother!

Holy

talking
look

so

of

two

what

sad, ma'amselle?

You

I say !'*

don't hear what

"Yes, I do, Annette; pray proceed.'*

Well, ma'amselle, all the castle is in

^^

such

hurly-burly.Some
and
loadingthe cannon,

of the
some

men

are

are

mining
exa-

the great gates, and the walls all

round, and

hammering and patching

had never
up, justas if all those repairs
been made, that were
But
so long about.
are

what is to become

of

andLudovico?
of the

sound

selle,
and you, ma'am-

me

O!

cannon,

when
I

I hear the

shall die with

fright.If I could but catch the greatgate

Qpenforone minute, I would be even with
within these walls so
it for shuttingme
see
me
again."
long! it should never
nette.
Emily caught the latter words of An"

"

for

one

O ! if you could find it open, but

moment

1"

she

exclaimed,

be saved!"

The

"

my

heavy

peace

might yet

groan

she uttered,and the wildness of hen

155

than her

look,terrified Annette, stillmore

words

entreated

who

of them, to

meaning

Emily to explainthe
it suddenlyocwhom
curred,

Ludovico

that

service,if there should be

escape, and who
had

what

no

*^

to

effect

our

tell him

in

him

release

for
effectual

I cannot
we
care

flight

our

might

be

be

much

apprehend,

to

lose

us.

no

en*

time

ling
If he is wil-

him

self,
my-

taken

to

prevent

quick,Annette, and,
"

The

to

observed, and then

be

above all,
be discreet
in this

nette,
him, An-

to

speak with

would
But

It

this,he shall be amply

undertake

rewarded.

Go

secret, and

to be

"

alreadysuffered;but

attemptingto
to

Ludovico.

I have

what

this

power,"she added,

escape.

I have

and what
treat

in his

perhaps,be

may,

and

to mention

to

except

of

substance

Montoni

passed between

person

some

of
\"ossibility

repeatedthe

herself,but conjuredher
to

be of

might

I will await your

turn
re-

apartment."

whose
girl,

honest

heart had

affected by the recital,

was

now

been
as

156

obey, as Emily was to employ

her, and she immediatelyquittedthe
to

eager

room.

as she reflected
increased,
'ssurprise
Erriily
Annette's intelligence. Alas !
upon
said she,
what can
the officersof justice
do against
armed castle ? these cannot
an
be such."
Upon further consideration,
*

"

"

"

however, she concluded,

bands

that

Montoni's

havingplunderedthe country round,

the inhabitants had taken arms,

coming

with

the ofTicers of

and

were

policeand

to force their way into the

party of soldiers,

castle.

she,

"

But

they know
its strength,
or the
"

within it. Alas!

not,''thought
armed

numbers

I have
except from flight,
"

nothingto hope !
what
Montoni, though not precisely
Emily apprehended him to be a captain
had employed his troopsin enof banditti
terprises
not less daring,
or less atrocious,
'

"

"

than

such

character would

have

taken.
under-

ever
whenThey had not onlypillaged,
offered,the helpless
traopportunity

157
vellef, bat had attacked,and
villasof several persons,

plunderedthe

ated
which, beingsitu-

the

of the
recesses
solitary
mountains, were
sistance.
unpreparedfor retotally
In these expeditions
the commanders
among

appeiu-, and
had sometimes
partlydisguised,

of the party did

the men,
been
at

mistaken

for

others, for bands

who

at

that

not

robbers,and,

common

of the

^reignenemy,

period invaded

the

country.

But, thou^ theyhad already

ral
sevepillaged
able
mansions, and broughthome considertreasures,

they had

proach onlyone
which theywere
their
were

ventured

to

castle,in the attack

ap^

of

by other troops of
own
order; from this,however, they
and pursuedby
repulsed,
vigorously
assisted

foreignenemy, who were in

leaguewith the besieged.Montoni's troops
towards
fled precipitately
Udolpho, i|pt
some

of the

tracked over
closely
that when they reached one
in the neighbourhoodof

were

so

looked back upon

the

the mountains,
of the

heights

the castle,and

road, theyperceived

158

the

and

not

with
Montoni

than

more

and

for the enemy;

had

iarrivalwhich

some
anxiously

froftibelow, she

now

formation
in-

from

saw

body of troops pour over

neighbouringheights; and, though

the

had

and

had

Annette

been. gone

her door; and

At

to

lengthshe
not

saw

him

from
to

often went

heard

and,

on

Annette,^ but

feai'Srushed
caine

dangerousbusiaies"
gence
impatiencefor intelli-

upon
the

inform

departfrom

out upon

the

her.

meet

chamber;

her

very short time^

painful
; she listened;
ed
open-

became

corridor

difficultand

accomplish,her

to

to

their

was

tumult.

Emily awaited

her casements

it

the castle into

thrown

.f;uch confusion and

As

leaguedistant*

ward
discovery,
they hastened forincreased
speed, to prepare

this

Upon

the cliffsbelow,

winding among

enemy

footstep
approach
opening the door,
New

old Carlo!

her mind.

He

said he

Signor,who

had

ordered

ready
for
Udolpho immediately,

her, that she

must

be

160
till she

rcm^tiibened the

Valantourt

she

regret usurpedher mind, and

wished, much

had

more

yet done, that it

than
fervently
might not be

she
his

she had heard.

voice which

Carlo

in it, when

being uetained

and

sorrow

of
probstbility

her that she bad

having reminded

lose,for that the en^ny w^re

within sight
of the castle,
entreated
Etnily
time to

no

him

inform her whither

to

and, after
received

the
she
**

"

To

and

was

orders to tell;but, on

her

that
question,replied,

he believed

to

was

be carried into

Tuscany!" exclaimed
why

to go;

he said he had
hesitation,

some

no

she

peating
re-

Tuscany.
Emily
"

thither?'-

Carlo answered, that he knew

than that she
fiirther,
a

cottage on

to

was

the borders of

the feet of the

Apennines

"

"

nothing
be lodgedin
Tuscany, ojt
Not a day's

journeydistant,"said he.
Emily now dismissed him; and, with
tremblinghands, preparedthe small package
th^t she

meant

to take with

her; while

161
the

employed about which, Annette

Was

returned.
**X) ma'amselle^'
be done ! Ludovko

can

is

watchful

more

was, -and

we

in the way
vico

is almost

am

She
upon

out

That

throw

ourselves

in his.

**

if

of the room,

by

his

had

Ludoas

you

the

was

made
and
on

bwt

revived

justoccmrred,

take her with her.

replied
willingly,"

SignorMontoni

Annette

which

weep,

Emily to

I will do most

Montoni, who
^

Bamardine

live to hear

never

began to
hearingof what

Emily,
to

portA

acdount, he says, and

my

now

entreated

*^

nothing

new

broken-hearted

as

on

**

fire twice ! "

cannon

and

thto

even

I shall

sure

says the

might as well
of a dragon as

ma'am,

are,

said she,

permits itj"

reply,but ran
immediatelysought
no

the terrace, surround-

where she began her peofficers,

tition.

He

sharplybade her go into the

refused her request.
castle,and absolutely
Annette,however, not onlypleadedforheraelf,but for Ludovico; and

Montoui

had

m
ordered

some

of his men

to

take her from

his presence, before she would

In

an

of

she returned
disappointment,
Emily,who foreboded littlegood

agony
to

retire.

towards hentelf,
from- this refusal
and who,
moixs

the

soon

after,received

to
a

nette,
Ansum-

repairto the great court, where

in waiting.
were
mules, with her giiides,
to

in vain to soothe the

Emily here tried,
in saying,
weeping Annette, who persisted
that she should

see

never

her dear young

ladyagain; a fear,which her mistress^

but
thought too well justified,
secretly
which

slie endeavoured

with

to

while,
restrain,

she
apparent composure,
farewel.
affectionate servant

however, followed

to

bade

this

Annette,

the courts, which

thronged with people,busy in

and, having
preparationfor the enemy;
her mount
her inule,and departwith
seen
turned
her attendants,through the portal,
into the castle and wept again.
Emily, meanwhile, as she looked back
upon the gloomy courts of the castle,no.
were

now

163

silentas
longer

she had firstentered

when

for
preparation

noise of

the

resouhdingwith

them, but

their: defence,

as

well

as

crowdedwithsialdiersandwodotnen,hurrying
fro;.inA^ when

to and

under

more

had

she

which
huge portcullis,

the

fonnerlystruck

with .terror and

her

round,
dismay ; ,and,loofcing
to

CQiifineher steps

unexpectedly finds
emotion

would

sawjod

walls

felt,in spit^of

"

ticipation,
an-

who
joyof a prisoner,

the sudden

This

p^sed once

himself

at

not

suffer her

liberty*
now

to

look

on the dangersthat awaited

imipai^tially
her
without; on mountains* infested by
hostile parties,
who seized every oppor*
menced
tunityfor plui?der;and on a journeycom-

under the
countenances

of

guidance of

was

whose

vourably
did not speak facertainly
their dispositions.
In the present

mojiients, she could

she

men,

that
onlyrejoice,

liberated from those walls, which

she had entered

with

such

dismal forhod-

ingsj and, remembering the superstitious

presentimentwhich had then seized her.

164
she

could

"inile at the

it
unpression

upon her mind.

had made
As

now

she

gazed,with

the turrets oF the

these

emotions, npon

castle,rising
high over

woods, among which she wouiid, the

to be con*
she beHared
stranger,whom

the

fined there,returned
and

to her

remembrance,

apprehension,lest he
should be Valancourt, againpassedlike a
cloud upon her joy. She recollectedevery
circumstance
concerning this unknou'ti
she had first
person, since the nightwhen
heaid him playthe song of her native pro*

anxietyand

which

vince^-" circumstances

she had

so

compared before,
from them
extracting
any thing

often recollected,and
without
like

conviction, and

which

still

only

prpinptedher to believe that Valancourt

at Udolpho. It was
was
a prisonier
ble,
possihowever, that

the

men

who

were

her conductors, might afford her information

on

them
be

to tion
fearing
quesimmediately,lest tKey Should

this subject;but,

to
unwilling

discover any circumstance

165
to her in the presence

for

watched

of each oAer, she.

of speaking
opportunity
with them separately;
Soon after,a trumpet echoed
faintly
from a distance;the guidesstopped,and
an

looked toward
but

the quarter whence

the thick

woods, which

it came,

surrounded

them, excludingall view of fee country

of the

beyondy one
point of an
a

rode

men

eminence,

to

on

the

afforded^

that

extensive prospect, to observe how

more

the enemy,

near

this to be,

whose

trumpethe guessed'
the

advanced;

were

other,

the

Emily, and to
she put some
questionsconcerning
stranger at Udolpho. Ugo, for this

was

his nlime,

meanwffile, remained
him

with

said, that there

in
prisoners

the

her

no

or

the

as

it probablehe would

precise

could therefore
There

mfomiation.

surliness in.his manner,

made

ral
seve-

castie,but he neither

recollected their persons,

time of their arrival,and

give

were

he
not

was

spoke,t^at
have satis-

16"
fied her

dofl;e;SO. ".,
'

Having

"'\'i;

asked

about
been tigiken^

ir

him

'

a.

what

':

when

the muaici "AH

'r

"

have

had
prisoners

the* time"

she could remember,

heard

if he cdidd

ev"n
enquiries,

as

she

nearlyas
had

first

week,'* said

that

the
wiftia.partyuport
mountains, and' knew nothingof what wa^
doingat the castle. We had enough upon

Ugb, ^-^I

wa^

hands,

our

we

out

had

warm

Bertrand, the other

of it/'

work
man,

beingnow

'

turned,
re-

Emily enquired no" further,and,

when he had related to his companion what
he had seen, tliey
travelled on in deep silence
between
; while Emily often caught,
the opening woods, partial
glimpsesof the
castle above-**-the wei^t towers, whose
were

and

the

now

crowded

tlements
bat-

with archers,

ramparts below, where

soldiers

'hurryingalong,ot busy upon

the walls,preparingthe fcainnon:
Having emerged from the ^woods, they
di-:
wound
alongthe valkyin an opposite
were

seen

,y

16S

thunder of

t^t

assisted hermus-^

torrent

with
conspired,
ings".and

arQuod, to diffuseover
solemn, yet

the wild scenery

her mind

emotions

unpleasing,but which
soon
were
interrupted
by the distant roar
pf csuinon, echoingamong the mountains.
The sounds rolledalong the wind, and
not

in faint and fainter reverberation,

repeated
till they sunk in sullen murmurs.
a
was
signad,that the enemy had

were

This

reached

and fear for Valancourt

castle,

the

again tormented
anxious

Emily. She

eye towards

turned her

that

try,
pait of the couninterwher^the edifice stood, but the vening

it from

heights concealed
views still,however,
head

of

she

mountain, which

of allthat

was

The
that she

far

to

was

as

tall

immediately

fronted her late chamber, and

fixed her gaze"

the

saw

her

on

this she

if it could have told her

looked.
passingin the scene itoverguidestwice reminded her

losing
time^and

that

go, before she could turn

interesting
object,and,

even

theyhad

from this
when

she

169

^gainmoved onward, she often sent a look

b9,ck9tillonly its blue point,brightening
in a gleam of sunshine, appearedpeeping
other mountains.

over

The
as

sound of the

the blast of the

horse

to

affected Ugo,

cannon

trumpet does the

war-

it called forth all the fireof his nature;

impatientto be in the midst

and uttered frequent
the fight,
execrations
againstMontoni for havingsent him
of his comThe feeliogs
rade
a distance.
he

of

was

seemed

to

be

very

opposite,and

adapted rather to the cruelties than to the

dangersof war,
conEmily asked frequentquestions,cerning
but
the place of her destination,
could only learn, that she was
going to a
she
cottage in Tuscany; and, whenever
mentioned

the

she
subject,

fancied she perceived,

of these men,

in the countenances
an

of
expression

alarmed
It

was

castle.
vou

malice

a^d

cunning that

her.

afternoon,when

theyhad

leftthe

travelDuringseveral Iviwsj^they
in.

170
led

throughregionsof profound solitude,

where

no

bleat of

broke
too

on

sheep,or

silence,and they were

far off to hear

of the

cannpn.

wound

down

bark of watchdog,

the

even

Towards

now

faint thunder

evening, they

black
precipices,

with forests

of cypress,

pine,and cedar, into

sg-vage and

secluded, that, if Solitude

glenso
ever

had local habitation,this might have been

*^

place of

her

residence.'*

dearest

To

Emily it appeared a spot exactlysuited

for the

retreat

she
the

whence

of banditti,and, in her imagination,

alreadysaw

brow
their

of

der
lurkingun-

projectingrock,
shadows, lengthenedby the
some

stretched

setting
sun,

them

across

the road, and

traveller of his

danger. She
shuddered
at the idea,and, looking
at her
conductors, to observe whether
they were
warned

the

armed, thought she

saw

ia them

the

ditti
ban-

she dreaded!

glen that they proposed

to alight, For," said Ugo,
nightwill
and then the wolves
come
on
presently,
It

was

in this
"

"

.171
-v^ill
make

of
Subject

new

what

to

of

it dangerousto

she

being left

with

in

such

two

Dark

might be

alarm

rior
Emily,but infesuffered from the thought
these wilds, at midnight,
as

men

and

to

her present conductors.

dreadful

Montoni's

hither, came

stop/' 'thiswas

purpose

her

to

to dissuade

the

mind.
men

hints of what
in

sendingher
She

from

and

enquired,with anxiety,how

had

yet

to

voured
endea-

stopping,
far

go.

Bertrand.
Many leaguesyet,'*
replied

"

for you,

As

Signora,
you may do as
pleaseabout eating,but for us, we
make
a heartysupper, while
we
can.

"

shall have
we

they

finish

down

need
our

apace

of it, I warrant,

you
will

We

before

journey. The sun's going

let us alight
under that rock,

yonder.*'
His
mules

comrade

of the road,

wards
they advanced toly
cliff,
overhungwith cedars,Emi-

out
a

assented,and turningthe

in tremblingsilence* They
following
lifted her from her mule, and, having

172
seated ttemselves
of the
a

rocks,drew

homely fare from

Emily tried to eat a
her apprehensions.
disguise

some

wallet, of which

the better
little,

The

sun

mountains

to

sunk behind

how

was

the grass, at the foot

on

in the west, upon

the

which

high
ple
pur-

haze

began to spread,and the gloom

the surrounding
to draw
over
twilight

of

objects. To
of the

the low and

sullen

murmur

the

breeze, passingamong

woodsy

longerlistened with any degreeof

for it conspired
with the wildness
pleasure,
she

no

of the

scene

and

the

spirits.
Suspense had so

eveninghour,

to

press
de-

her

increased

much

her

the

prisonerat Udolpho,
that finding it impracticableto speak
she
alone with Bertrand, on that subject,
in the presence of
renewed her questions

anxiety,as

to

Ugo; but he either was, or pretendedto

the stranger.
be, entirely
concerning
ignorant,
When

he had dismissed

he talked with

Ugo

on

some

the

question,

which
subject,

by
Digitized

173
of

led to the mention

affair that had

of the

SignorOrsino
banished

him

and

from

tured
Emily had venrespecting^hich
to ask a few questions.Ugo ap*"
peared to be well acquaintedwith the
of that tragical
circumstances
event, and
relatedsome
minute particulars,
that both
shocked and surprised
her; for it appealed
how such particular^
very extraordinary

Venice

could

be

known

He

was

of

enquireafterhis

hands; and
no

not

have

Jiemust

mitted.
com-

assassins. The

to be

sure, when

of

"

or

troubled itselfto

kind ,he has

other way

persoiw

was

Signorhas

lucky hitherto; this is not

affair of the

has

to

rank,*'said Bertrand,

the State would

been

any, but

the assassination

present when
"

to

had

the

upon

first
his

gisntleman
getting-redress
why
a

"

take this."

"Aye," said Ugb, "and why is not

this as good as another?
This is the way
done at once, without more
to have justice
^0.

If you go to law, you

must

staytill

174
^the

judges please,and may

at last. Why
the best
cause,

is to make

loose your

then,

way,

of your

rightwhile you
can, and execute
justice
yourself."
"Yes, yes,"rejoined
Bertrand,"if you
wait tilljustice
isdone you
you may stay
long enough. Why if I want a friend of
mine
properlyserved, how am I to get
my revenge ? Ten to one they will tellme
sure

"

and
right,

he is in the

Or,

if

am

I think

I may

wait tillI

of propossession
perty,
ought to be mine,
fore
starve, perhaps,be-

the law will giveit me,

the judge,
-all,
may

What

in the wrong.

fellow has got

which

why

isto be done

say

and than, after

"

then?

is plainenough,I must

"

the estate

is his.

Why

casd

the

take it at last."

Emily'shorror at this conversation was

that the latter
heightenedby a suspicion,
and.
herself,
part of it was pointedagainst
that these

Montoni

men

to execute

in his
"

had been
a

commissioned

similar kind

by
oi Justice,

cause,

But I was

Oxsino,"
speakingof SignQr

176

Iwarrantjof what
iloubtiag,

preparing
thought,to be
was

for tliem.

The

sure, he

to be called to no

was

made

account, but

off triumphant
; but he

to go

was

cavaliero

know

another

was

soon

of

story."
What, then the ladyhad promisedto
haveSignorOrsino?"said Ugo.
Promised!
No," repliedBertrand,
she had not wit enough even
to tellhiin
to

sort

"

"

**

him, as I heard,but the contrary^

for she used to say, from the first,
she never
she liked

to have

meant

him.

And

provoked the Signor so,

for who

reason,

likes

? and
disagreeable
It

have

not
"

to

enough to

was

gone,

What,

she

to

this
and

was

with

what

good

be told that he i^

this was
tell him

sayingas good.
this;she need

and married another."

married, then, on

purpose

plaguethe Signor?"said Ugo.

Bertrand
I don't know as for that,"replied

*^

theysaid,indeed,that she had had*

a regardfor the other gentlemana great
while; but that is nothingto the purpose,^
"

she should not have married him, and thetf

177

Signerwould not have been so much

provoked. She might have expectedwhat
not to be supposed
to follow ; it was
was
bear her ill usage tamely,and
he would
she might thank herselffor what happened*
But, as I said,theyset out for Padua,.she
and her husband, and the road lay over
the

mountains

barren

some

watched
his

what

This

Signor'spurpose well. He
and
the time of their departure,

the

suited

sent

like these.

to

after them, with directions

men

do.

They kept their distance^

and this did

their opportunity,

tilltheysaw

happen, tillthe

second

day'sjourney,
when, the gentlemanhayingsent his servants
forward to the next
town, may-be,
to have horses in readiness,the Signor's
men
quickenedtheir pace, snd overtook
the carriage,
in a hollow, between
two
not

woods

mountains, wher"

the

the

seeing what

servants

from

though they were

we

came

up,

we

prevented

passed,

then not far off. When

fired

missed."
15

our

tromboni, but

178

Emilyturned pale at

these words; and

then

hoped she had mistaken them; while

Bertrand proceeded:
The
gentleman fired again,but he
"

was

made

soon

turned

to

It

struck.
ever

saw

call his

was

in
dispatched

nor,

He

once.

minute

for the

taken

people, that

servants

came

up

care

of.

"

when

his

men

man,

he

was

fell,and

but the
had

wasi

caped,
lady es-

heard

the

be

Bertrand,*said the Sig-

whom

"

returned

not

narrative had been

"*

he

before she could

''
^i Bertrand ! exclaimed

horror,on

as

dexterous feat you

struck in the back with

three stilettos
at

and
firing,

it was

the most

was

he

"

and
alight,

to

Emily,palewith
of this
syllable

lost.

the
Bertrand, did I say?" rejoined
vanni.
confiision "No, Giowith some
"

forgotwhere I was;
'\
Bertrand)'said the Sigaor
said Emily, in a
Bertrand again!''
voice^ W,hy do you repeat tliat,
faltering
(lame?"
But

I have

"

**

"

i7d
Bertrond

what

Bertrand, or

Giovanni

"

it's all
out

twice

with

that

Giovanni

Bertrand,' said

called

was

Roberto

or

"

have

put
*

question.

"

what

or

"

it,*'
signifies

man

You

for that.

one

or
*

the

proceeded,

he
"

What

"

swore.

me

trand,'
Ber-

you will

Signor,

the

"

if your

duty,as well as
you, I should not have lostthe lady. ,Go,
be happy with
honest fellow, and
my
this.' He gave him a purse of gold and
littleenough too, considering
the service
had done

comrades

their

"

he had

him.'*

done

littleenough
Aye, aye,"said Ugo,
littleenough."
and
Emily now breathed with difficulty,
could scarcely
support herself. When first
"

"

"

she

saw

these men,

their connection
sufficient to
now,

when
to be
at

the

with Montoni

impressher

one

a.

their appearance

of them

with

had

murderer, and

had beei"

distrust;
but

self
himbetr^iyed
she

saw

approa^^hof night, under

guidance,
among

wild and

and

self
herhis

moun-r
solitary

180
knew whither,
and goingshe scarcely
tains^
the most
the

was

sityshe

which
agonizingterror seized tier,
from the neces^
less supportable
found herself under of concealing

all sjrmptoms of it from

on
Reflecting

of

her

the character

companions^
and

the

naces
me-

Montoni, it appearednot improbable

delivered her to them^

had

that he

having her jnurdered,

and of thus securingto himself,without
further oppositionor delay,the estates
for which he had so longand so desperately
contended.
Yet, if this was his desigh,
there appearedno necessity
for sendingher
of

for the purpose

to such

distance from the castle;for,if

any dread of

had
discovery

made

him

un-

wilUng to perpetrate the deed there, a

much nearer
placemight have sufficed for
These conof concealment.
the piirpose
siderations,
however, did not immediately
to Emily, with whom
so
occur
many
circumstances
that

to

she had

conspiredto
no

pow^

enquirecqollyinto

to

rouse

terror,

oppose

it,or

its'grounds; and.

181

if she Had done so, stillthere

.

appearadpces

which

her
justified

most

She

did not

would

were

many
well have

too

terrible apprehensions.
dare

now

speak to

to

conductors, at the sound of whose

she trembled
^he stole

and

when,

voicet

and

now

her

then,

glanceat them, their counte*

seen
nances,
imperfectly
throughthe gloom
of evening,served to confirm her fears.
The

had

sun

been

now

time j

set some

heavy clouds, whose lower skirts were

crimson, lingered
tingedwith sulphureous
m

the west, and

the

which
pineforests,

sound,
The

threw

as

the

hollow

heart, and

reddish tint upon

forth

sent

solemn
.

breeze

moan

rolled

over

struck upon

served to render

more

them.

Emily's
gloogyC"

and
the

object around her,"

mountains, shaded in twilight the
terrific every

"

gleaming torretit,hoarselyroaring
"

the

deep glen,broken
into rockyrecesses, highovershadowed by
cypress and sycamore, and windinginto

black forests,
and the

To
longobjicurity.

this glen,Emil;^;
as

182

she

forth her anxious eye,

sent

there

was

cottage,was
of

she

how

In

ventured

even

tremulous

remind

voice,

the

guides^
it was
growing late,and to ask again
far they had to go : but they were

now

that

or

faint,far-(rfFhalloa

even

the wind.

on

hamlet,

no

and stillno disitantbark

seen,

watch-dog,or

came

attend
to

to

occupiedby their own

which
to her question,

top much
to

end;

no

thought

discourse
she forbore

repeat, lest it should provokea

answer.
surly

Having,however, soon

finished their supper, the

after,

collected the

men

ed
fragmentsinto their wallet,and proceedalong this winding gjen, in g^gomy
silence;while Emily again mused upoh
the mo-^
"herown
situation,ai^dconcerning
her in it.
for involving
tives of Montoni
That

it was

for

evil purpose

some

she couldnotdoubt
herself,

that, if he did
with

intend

and it seemed^

destroyher,
immediatelyseizingher

not

view of

towards

estates, he meant

to

conoeahnent, for

some

to

reserve

more

her awhile in^

terribledel-

184
and

indeed, did her present

improbable^
situation appear to Emily herself,
larly
particuwhen she compared it with the repose
and beautyof her earlydays,that there
moments

were

when

believed herself the

she could almost have

of

victim

frightful
visions,glaring
upon a disordered fancy.
Restrained by the presence of her guides
from expressing
her terrors, their acutelost in gloomydespair.
ness
was, at length,
The dreadful view of what might await

her hereafter rendered her almost indifferent

to the

dangers. She
surrounding

looked, with

littleemotion,

on

the

now

wild

tains,
gloomy road and mounwhose outlines onlywere
distinguish**
able through the dusk;
which
objects,
had effected her spirits
but lately
so much,

and
dingles,

the

"

as

awaken

to

and

to

horrid views

tingethese

with their

of the
own

future^^

gloom.

nearlydark, that thetra*

who proceededonlyby the slowest
vellers,
discern their way.
pace, could scarcely
The clouds, which seemed chargedwith
It

was

now

so

185

thunder, passedslowlyalongthe heavens,

the trembling
Btars;
showing, at intervals,
while

the groves of cypress and sycamore,

the breeze

as

it swept

over

the distant woods.

among
sliiveredas it passed.

rushed

then

Emily
"

high in
the glen,and

overhung the rocks, waved

that

Where

is the torch ?'' said

Ugo,

"

it

dark."

grows

"Not

so

dark

Bertrand,
yet,"replied

find our way, and 'tisbest not

lightthe torch before we can help,for it

"

but

we

may

may betrayus, if any

the enemy is abroad."

Ugo
did not

somethingwhich Emily
understand,and they proceededin
muttered

darkness,while
enemy

might

she could

As

she almost

discover

wished that the

them;

for from

somethingto hope,since
iipagineany situation
scarcely

changethere
more

straggling
party of

was

dreadful than her present one.

theymoved slowlyalong,her atten*

tion was surprised
flame,
by a thin tapering
at the pointof thQ
that appeared,by fits,

186
Bertrand carried^resembling

pike,which
what

she had observed

sentinelthe
and which

the lance of the

on

nightMadame

he had said

Montoni

was

died,
The

omen.

an

it appearedto
following,
immediately
the assertion,
and a superstitious
pression,
imjustify
had remained
on
Emily*s mind,
event

which

She

the present appearance

thought it was

fate,and
and
at

an

watched

it

confirmed.
of her

omen

own

vanish
successively

return, in

gloomy silence,which was

lengthinterrupted
by Bertrand.
Let us light
the torch,*'said he, "and

"

get under shelter of the woods

coming on
He

cowards

.^

at the
a

castle,who

sight. I

have

See the Abbe

not

are

omens

thunder storm, it is an

is

ing
taper-

its point*.

those that believe in

the flame

Aye," said Ugo, "you

at such

storm

lance.'*

look at my

held it forth,with

at
"

"

;"

we

would

often seen
omen

Berthelon

on

one

have
turn

of
left

pale

itbefore

of that,and.

Electricity.

187

enough. The
cloudy flash fa^t already."
Emily was relieved by thisconversation
from some
of the terrors of superstition;
but those of reason
increased,as, waiting
while Ugo searched for a flint to strike
she watched
the palelightning
fire,
gleam
the woods they were
about to enter,
over
Qne

is

and

illumine the harsh

countenances

her

companions. Ugo

could

coming

now,

sure

not

of

find

and Bertrand became

flint,

for
impatient,
the thunder sounded hollowly
at a distance,
and
the lightningwas
more
frequent.
recesses
Sometimes,it revealed the nearer
of the woods,

opening
neath
in their summits, illumined thfe ground beliage
the thick fowith partial
splendour,
ing
the surroundof the trees preserving

torch

the mules
the

some
displaying

in

deep shadow.
length,Ugo found a flint,and the.
mounted,
disthen
was
lighted.The men
and, havingassisted Emily, led

scene

At

or,

towards the woods, that skirted

glen,op^the left,over

broken

ground.

188

intemipted with
frequently
and wild plants,
which she was
to

make

She

brash-wood
often obliged

circuit to avoid.

could

approach these woods,

of her
keener sense
without experiencing
danger. Their deep silence,except when
the wind

not

glooms
impenetrable
the sudden

shewn

flash, and

the

make

darkness

terrible

to renew

onlyto
stances
circumall her

she thought,
apprehensions;

too, that,at thismoment,

of her

served

visible,"were

that contributed
most

partially
by

then, by the red

torch, which

glareof
"

their branches, and

swept among

the countenances

conductors

than
displayedmore
their usual fierceness,
mingled with a kind
of lurking
exultation,which theyseemed
To her affrighted
endeavouring
todisguise.
ing
leadfancy it occurred, that they were
her into these woods to completethe
will of Montoni
The
by her murder.
horrid suggestion
called 0" groan from her
her companions,
heart, which
surprised

who

turned

round

towards
ijj^uickly

her^

189

why they led

Eiid she demanded

beseechingthem

alongthe

way

to

in

she represented

be less dangerous
than

the woods

No, no,? said Bertrand, "

**

best where
clouds

the
over

open

of the woods

cover

hazard

of

being seen,

enemy

be

wandering this

St. Peter and

stout

heart

devil could
but what

What

are

should

with less

of the

any

By holy

way.

all the rest of them, I've

the

as

best, as many

tell^if he

can

the

Besides,we

heads.

our

know

we

See how

dangerlies.

glideunder

'^

their

thunder-storm.

can

continue

to

glen,which

open

her thither,

wq

do

you

were

alive

as

poor

again
"

againstnumbers?"
whining about?'*

said

bers
Ugo, contemptuously, who fears num! Let them
come,
though they were
the Signer's
castle could hold;
as
as many
I would shew the knaves what fighting
is.
in a
1 would lay you quietly
For you
dry ditch,where you might peep out, and
see
me
put the rogues to flight. Who
"

"

talks of fear!"

by

190

Bertrand replied,
with
that he did not

like such

horrible oath,

an

jesting,and

violent altercation ensued, which

at

was,

silenced by the thunder, whose deep

Ijength,
till
onward
volleywas heard afar,rolling
it burst

over

seemed

to

The

the

the

shake

in sounds, that

the earth to

its centre.

ruffians paused,and looked upon

other.
blue

their heads

Between

each

the boles of the trees, the

flashed and quivered

lightning
along
ground, while, as Emily looked under
quently
boughs, the mountains
beyond freappeared to be clothed in livid

flame.

At this moment,

perhaps,she

less fear of the storm, than

her

companions,for

other

felt

did either of
terrors

pied
occu-

her mind.

The

men

now

rested under

an

enormous

chesnut-tree,and fixed their pikes.inthe

the iron
distance, on
ground at some
observed
pointsof which Emily repeatedly
the lightning
play,and then glidedown
them
*'

into the earth.

I would

we

were

well in the

Signor's

192
which threw

forward among
astrangerlight

woods, and shewed

the

to

their

cesses
gloomy re-

be suitable resorts for the

wolves,

Ugo had formerly

spoken.
length,the strengthof the wind

of which
At

to drive the storm

seemed

rolled away

thunder

before it,for the

into

distance,and

After travelling
heard.
onlyfaintly
ing
throughthe woods for nearlyan hour, durwas

which

to repose,

ascendingfrom
upon

seemed

the elements

the open

the

the

to have

travellers,
gradually

glen,found
of

brow

turned
re-

themselves

mountain, vnth

wide

light
valley,extending in misty moonat their feet,and above, the blue sky
tremblingthroughthe few thin clouds that
after the storm, and were
lingered
sinking
slowlyto the verge of the horizon.
that she had quitted
now
Emily'sspirits,

"the woods,

began

to

that if these
order to
have

the

revive^for
men

had

she

sidered,
con-

received

an

destroyher,they would probably

executed

their barbarous

wild,from
solitary

whence

purpose

in

theyhad ju"t

193
where
ttttiergecl,

the deed would

shrouded from

every

assured

by

demeanour

this

human

have been
Re-

eye.

and by the quiet

reflection,

of her

guides,Emily, as they
in a kind of shee^
proceededsilently,
track, that wound along the skirts of the
could
woods, which ascended on the right,
not survey the sleeping
beautyof the vale,
without a
to which
declining,
they were
sensation
of pleasure. It
momentary
seemed

varied with

woods, pastures, and

slopinggrounds,and was screened to the

north and the east by an amphitheatreof
zon
the Apennines,whose outline on the horiwas

here

forms;

broken
to

the

into varied and

west

and

the

gant
ele-

south,

into
indistinctly
the low lands of Tuscany.
is the sea
"There
yonder,"said Bertrand, as if he had known that Emily was
examining the twiUghtview, "yonder in
it."
the west, though we
cannot
see
Emily alreadyperceiveda changein the

the

landscape extended

climate, from that of the wild and

VOL.

Ill,

moun-

194
taiions

tract she had

tinucd

descending,the
by

left;and

the breath of

flowers among
the late rain.

she

as

air became
a

thousand

con*

fumed
perless
name-

the grass, called forth

So

beautiful
soothingly
the scene
around her, and so strikingwas
ly
contrasted to the gloomy grandeurof
those to which she had long been confined,
of the people,who
and to the manners

by

moved
have

among

tliem, that she could almost

fancied herself

again at La Vallee,

and, wonderingwhy Montoni

had sent her

believe that he had

hither,could scarcely

enchantinga spot for any cruel

design.It was, however, probablynot the
selected

so

spot, but the persons, who

inhabit it, and to whose

happened
care

he

to

could

safelycommit the execution of his plans,

termined
whatever
they might be, that had dehis choice.

Slie

ventured

now

whether

theywere

and
destination,

they had

not

was

ftw

near

again to enquire,
the placeof their

by Ugo, that
"Only to the

answered
to

50.

Ift5
in the

of chesnuts

wood

valleyyonder,**
brook,that sparklesi

said he, " there,by the

I wish I

with the moon;

there, with

flask of

was

at rest

once

good wine,

and

Tuscany bacon,"
when she heard
revived,
Emily'sspirits
that the journeywas so nearlyconcluded,
sliceof

and

of chesnuts

the wood

saw

part of the vale,

the

on

in

an

margin

opea
of the

stream.

theyreached the entrance

between
of the wood, and perceived,
the
from a
leaves,a lighti^treaming
twinkling
distant cottage-window.They proceeded
alongthe edge of the brook to where the
trees,crowdingover it,excluded themoonfrom the
beams; but a long line of lights
In

short time

cottage above,
surface.

was

seen

Bertrand

and Emily heard him

first,

loudlyat

the door.

its dark tremulous

steppedon
knock, and call
now

As she reached it,the

small upper casement,

was

on

unclosed

enquiredwhat
K

where

the

light
appeared,

ing
by a man, who, havthey wanted^ imme"

190

descended^ let
diately
rustic cot, and

them

into

neat

called up his^ife to set

fireidimentsbefore the traveUers.

As

conversed, rather apart, with

man

this

Ber-

trand, Emilyanxiously
surveyedhim.

tall,but

was

not

robust

callow complexion,and had

character

to

youth,

and

of

win

He

peasant,of
shrewd

his countenance

dunning eye;

re-

was

and

not

of

ready confidence
was
nothing in his

the

there

might conciliate a stranger.

for supper, and
Ugo called impatiently
in a tone as if he knew
here
his authority
to be unquestionable. I expectedyou
that

manner

"

ago,"said the peasant, for I have

had SignerMontoni's letter these three
hours, and I and my wife had- givenyou
hour

an

"

gone to bed.
in the storm?'*
up,

^'

and

and

IIIenough,"replied
Ugo,
we

are

too, unless

Get
have

How

us

to

did you

**

illenough,

like to fare ill enough

you

mor^

eat."

will make

wine, and let us

more
see

fare

here,
haste.

what you

197
The

peasant placedbefore them

his cottage afforded

grapes

had

"

and
ham, wine, figs,

of such size and flavour,as

seldom

all that

Emily

tasted.

After

takingrefreshment,she was shewn

wife to her littlebedchamber,
by the peasant's
where she asked some
questions
concerningMontoni, to which the woman,
whos6

name

was

Dorina, gave i^served

swers,
an-

ignoranceof his Excelpretending

lenza^s intention in sendingEmily hither,
but acknowledging
that her husband
had
been apprizedof the circumstance.
ceiving
Perthat she
gence

could

obtain

no

intelli*

concerningher destination,Emily

dismissed

Dorina, and retired

to

repose;

busy scenes of the past and the

of the future came
to her
ones
anticipated
anxious mind, and conspired
with the senst?

but

all the

of her

new

situation to banish

sleep.

198

CHAP.
"

Was

noughtaround

VII.

but

imagesof

rest,

Sleep-aoothing
groves and quietlawns between.
And flowery
beds that slumbrous influence kest.
From

poppiesbreath'd,and

Where'never
.Meantime
And

yet

was

unnumbered

their water's sheen.

they bicker'd throughthe

as

Though

pleasantgreen,

creepingcreature seen.
streamlets playM,
glittering

hurled every- where

That,

of

banks

restless still themselves,

sunny

glade.

murmur
lulling

made."
Thomson.

"When

Emily, in

her casement,

she

the

morning, opened

was

to
surprised

the beauties that surrounded

cottage was
which
with

were

Beneath

the dark and

appeared

it. The

in the woods,
iiearlyembowered
of chesnut, intermixed
chiefly
cypress, larch, and

some

serve
ob-

to

the

sycamore.

branches,
spreading

north

and

to

the

east

woody Apennines, risingin majestic

not black with pines,
as she
amphitheatre,
the

had been accustomed

to

see

them, but th^ir

200

There, far in

sea.

the west, the waters,

fadinginto the sky, assumed a tintof the

faintestpurple,and the line of separation
between

them

onlyby

the progress of

with the

The
woods

and

and then,discernible

now

was,

sail,
brightened

sun-beam, alongthe hbrizoii.

cottage,which

shaded

was

by

the

from the intenser rays of the sun,

was
open only to his eveninglight,

with vines,fig-trees,
entirely
whose flowers surpassedin
and jessamine,
size and fragrance
any that Emilyhad seen.
clustersof grapes hung
Thesie and ripening
was

covered

under

grew

Thcturfithat

her littlecasement.

round

the

woods,

was

inlaid with

of wild flowers and perfumedherbs,

variety
and on tlieopposite
margin of the stream,
whose
the

shades,

orange
to

diffused freshness beneath

current

trees.

rose

grove

of

lemon

and

This, though nearlyopposite

Emily'swindow,

her prospect,but

rather

did not

interrupt
heightened,by

its dark verdure,the effect of the tive

perspecof
this spot was
a bower
5 and to her

-201

sweets, whose

her mind

to

perceptibly
im-

communicated

charms

of their

somewhat

serenfty.

own

She

by

the

was

'

summoned

soon

-^

breakfast

to

about seventeen,
a girl
peasant's
daughter,
of a pfeasant
countenance, whkh^

Emily was
with

mated
ani-

glad to Observe, seemed

affections of nature,

the pure

though the others,

that surr6unded

her,

qualities
ty;
cunning,arid duplici"cruelty,ferocity,
df the latter styteof countenance,
those \"f the peasant and
were
especially,
his wife. Maddelina
but what
spokelittle,
expressed,more

she said
air 6f

was

or

in

less,the

soft

worst

voice, arid with

and complacency,that
niodesty

Emily,
table with
trand

were

bacon

and

who

breakfasted

at

aji.

rested
interate
sepa-

Dorina, while Ugo and Ber-

taking a repast of Tuscany

wine with

their host,

near

the

theyhad finished which,

Ugo, risinghastily,
enquiredfor his mule,

cottage door,when
and

Emily learned that he was to return

Udolpho,while Bertrand remained at

to

the

202

circumstance, which, though

cottage;

it did

distressed her.
surprise,
Ugo was departed,Emily pro^

not

When

walk in the

posedto
but, on

being told

neighbouring
woods;

that she must

having Bertrand

the cottage without

her attendant, she withdrew

room.

There,

not

to her

her eyes settled

as

quit
for
own

on

the

toweringAppennines,she recollected the

terrificscenery they had exhibited and the
the preceding
horrors she had suffered,
on
when
at the moment
night,particularly
Bertrand had betrayedhimself to be an assassin;
and these remembrances
a

images, which,

train of

her fix)m
own

since

stracted
they ab-

consideration

she pursuedfor some

situation,

and then

arrangedin

pleasedto
means
by
hour

awakened

have

which

the

of misfortune.

time,

lines;
following

any innocent
could beguilean

discovered
she

of her

208

PILGRIM*.

THE
Slow o'er the

feet,
with bleeding
Apennines

Pilgrimwound his lonelyway.

patient
To deck the ladyof Loretto's seat
A

With
From

all the littlewealth his zeal could pay.

died the evening ray.

sleptthe vale below ;
And, stretch'd in twilight,
the last,last purplestreaks of day

And

cold
mountain-tops

now

fade slow.
Along the melancholyWest
High o'er his head the restl?ss pinescomplain.
rolls the breeze of night;
As on their summit

Beneath, the hoarse

Pilgrimpauses

The

chides the rocks in vain

stream
on

the

dizzyheight.

to the vale his cautious

Then

step he
dimly

pressV**

seen.
hermit's cross was
the rock, and there his limbs might rest.
Cresting

there

For

sheen^
good man's cave, by faggot's
leafybeds, nor guilehis sleepmolest

Cheered in the
On

treacherous clue I
Behind the cliffthe lurkingrobber stood ;
his giantshadow threw
moon
No friendly
blood ;
the Pilgrim's
to save
the

Unhappy Luke

! he trusts

road,

Athwart

he sang.
sooth'd him to repose.
The hymn, that nightly
!
Fierce on his harmless prey the ruffian sprang
close.
The Pilgrimbleeds to death, his eye-lids
knew
no
vengefulcare.
Yet his meek
spirit
sainted^
a
But, dying, for his murd'rer breath'd
On

as

he

went

vesper

hymn

"

pray'r!

ii. h"ve
and that entitled The TraveUer,in vol
publication.
appealedin a periodical
already
*

Tbb

poem,

204
the
Preferring

dined

above, and

old inhabitants

were

cottage, which

had

by Montoni,

them

whose

was

simple

she learned, that the peasant

his wife

and

stairs,

Maddelina

suffered to attend her, from

conversation

to

room

of the persons below

the company

Emily

solitude of her

been
in

of this

purebred
of

reward

for

some

him, many
years before,
whom
Carlo,the steward at

service,rendered

by Marco,
the

So many
nearlyrelated.
9^0, Signom,'!added Maddelina,
about it; but my
1 know
nothing'
did the Signora great good,for my

castle,was

years
"

to

that

father

has often said to him, this cottage

mother

the least he

was

To

*^

the

ought to

had."

have

mentign of this circumstance

since
interest,
Emilylistened with a painful
colour to
it appeared to give a friglitfiil
the character of

Marco,

whose

thus
liervice,

rewarded by Montoni, she could scarcely

doubt
too

been

had

much

been
reason

criminal;and,
to

believe,that she had

comnritted into his hands

desperate
purpose.

if so, had

*^

Did you

for soifte
ever

heai'

Digitizedby
.

205

years it is,"said

Emily,who
consideringof SignoraLaurentini's
was
from Udolpho^ since your
disappearance
father performed
the serviee you spokeof?"

"how

many

"

It.was

"

before he
little

to live at

came

the cottage, Sigtiora,"

Maddelina,
replied

eighteen
years ago."
when Signora
This wa3 n^ar the period,
and
Lauremtini had bc^n .saidto disappear,

^*

and

that is about

sisted
Emily that Macco had asin that mysterious
affair,and, perhad been employed in a murder!
^hap^,,
futed her in:suGh
Tl\is"l"pFribIe
suggestiota
that Maddelu^
prpfouiidreyerie,
quitted
the room,
iipperoeived
by iier,and she

it occurved to

rcQiained unconscious
.for a

of all around

her

Tejafs,at length,
Q(^n^"Jerahle.tijaae*

c^me; to her

after indulging
relief,
which,

bpQoming catoer, sheoeased.to

^h^ spirits
tremble pi
,

to

view

of evils-tiliatmight

sufl^ient resolution

arrive; axs^b^
.

endeayour. to wi^wh^w

from

ver
ne-

the

of
opnteniplation

her
her.

thoughts
own

tjie few
ter^^ts,.^Qflaepaberijig
i

i^books

206
which
from

in the

even

Udolphoshe

huny

of her

departure

put into her little

had

of them

package, she sat down with one

at hci pleasant
casement, whence
often wandered

from the page

her eyes

to the

scape,
land-

soothed her
beautygradually
mind into gentlemelancholy.
Here she remained
alone till evenings
the sun
and saw
descend the western
sky,
throughall his pomp of lightand shadow
upon the mountains, and gleam upon the
and the stealing
distant ocean
sails,as he
whose

sunk amidst the

hour of
Teturned

to

Then,

waves.

the

ing
mus-

her softened thoughts

twilight,
lected
Valancourt; she again recol-

connected

every circumstance
the

at

midnight music,

and

all that

with

might

assist her

prisonment
conjectureconcerninghis imat the castle,and, becoming

confirmed

in the

that
suppositon,

his voice she had heard

back

to

that

gloomy

it was

there, she looked

abode

with emotions

pf griefand momentary regret.

Refreshed by the cool and fragrant
air,

SOS

of her fortitude,
and,

mains

reducingher
she wished to
to temporary despondence,
be released from this heavy load of life
that had so longoppressed
her, and prayed
to

Heaven

to take

her, in its mercy,

to

her parents.
Wearied

lay.down
but
sleep,

with

weeping,.she,at lengthy

her mattress,

on

and

sunk

to

ing
by a knockat her chamber-door, and, starting
up
in terror, she heard a voice calhng her.
The image of Bertrand, wiHi a stiletto,
in
his hand, appeasedto her alarmed f"ncy,
and she neither opened the door, or anjswered, but^ listened,in profoundsilenqe,
in the
the voice repeatingher name
till,,
same

awakened

low tone, she demanded

V.Jt/is
which

soon

was

who

called.

I, Signora,"repliedthe. voice,
she

now

to
distinguished

delina'",pray open the door."

be Mad-

Don't be

it is I,'*
frfghtened,
what
^'And
bringsyou here so. late,
Maddelina ? said Emily,as she lether it
for.heavea"*s
Hush! Sigmxra,
sake hnshi
* '

**

209
ifwe

"

father and

My
trand

I shall

overheard

are

all gone

are

Maddelinaj

as

and

crept forward,

you

some

mother

gentlyshut
"

and

Ber-

bed," continued

to

she

given.
be for-

never

and

the door,

I have

supper, for you

had

brought
you

none,

Signora,below stairs. Here are

some
grapes and figsand half a cup of
wine/* Emily thanked her, but expressed
lestthis kindness should draw
apprehension

know,

she

of Dorina, when

her the resentment

upon

the
perceived

finiitwas

gone.

back, therefore,
Maddehna,"
^*

I shall suffermuch

it,than I should

Take

"

added

Emily,

less from the want

do, if this

act

it

of

of

nature
good-

subject
you to your mother's
displeasure."
O Signora!there is no danger of
that," repliedMaddelina,
my mother
was

to

^^

"

cannot

my

own

miss the
supper.

fruit,for I saved
You

will make

it from
me

very

unhappy,ifyou refuse to take it,"gnora."

Emily was so much affected by tlus iur
of the good girl's
t^at
stance
generosity,

for

she remained

time

some

and Maddelina

watched

unable
her in

tiU, mistaking the

she

said,

My

mother,

Do

^^

not

be

to

siHnetimes, but
don't

take

scolds me,

it

much

bear it; and, when

my

it is

SMgnora!

littlecross,

soon

over,

"

so

She often

I have

lesurned to

she has

done, if I

can

into the woods, and

playupon
sticcado, I forgetit all directly.**
Emily, smiling through her tears, told

Maddelina, that she

then

accepted her
know

anxiouslyto
Dorina

had

and
good girl,
offering.She wished
a

was

Bertrand

whether

spoken

of

Montoni,

herself,in the
desij5ns,^oncerning
of

silence^

to heart.

too; but then

but steal out

i^

ply
re-

emotion^

so"

weep

sure,

then

so

of her

cause

to

Maddelina, but disdained

innocent

girlto

conduct

so

to
mean,

and

of his

or

presence

tempt the
as

that

conversation of her
the private
betraying
she was
Emily
departing,
parents. When

of

request^
room

that

she

often

as

her mother

as

would

she dared

come

to

her

without offending

and Maddelina, afterpro-

211

back

againto

Thus

do so, stole softly

slie would

that
iriising

her

chamber.

own

dayspassed,duringwhich

several

Emily remained in her own room, Maddelina attending

her only at her repast,
whose
and manners
gentlecountenance
soothed

her

she had

known

than

more

any

for many

pleasantembbwered

to

home.

itstone

enjoyment of

she found

undisturbed

of disgust,
or alarm,

her

unfinished sketches of landscapes,

some

to

of the

that

amuse

sheets of paper, with

to

was

thus

selecting

of the prospect

commanded,

in scenes,,

fancygave

she

herself with

features
lovely

her window
them

which

books, among

drawing instruments,and

enabled

by

to permither
sufficiently

several blank

some

came
be-

In this interval also,

circumstance

recovered

her

now

to

mind, having been

anyxnew

the

she

experiencein it
of security,
which we naturally
feelings
attach

her

Of her

months.

chamber

fond, and began

those

circumstance

which

last graces

and

bining
com-

her tasteful

little
la idiese

212

sketches
groups,

placed interestitig
generally
characteristic of the scenery they
she

and

animated,
with

contrived

often

and
siihple

some
perspicuity,

story, when,

as

to

tear

tell,

ing
affect-

fell over

the

pictured griefswhich her imaginatioa

for a moment,
her
drew, she would forget,
real

Thus
sufferings.

heavy hours

the

she
innocently

of misfortune,and,

patience, awaited

with meek

guiled
be-

of

the events

futurity.
evening,that had succeeded
to a sultry
day, at lengthinduced Emily to
walk, thoughshe knew that Bertrand must
A

beautiful

attend

her, and, with

companion, she
own

way.

silent,and

she

for her

left the cottage, followed

by Bertrand, who
her

Maddelina

allowed

The

hour

could

not

her
was

look

to

choose

cool and
upon

the

How
country around her without delight.
lovely,too, appeared the brilliant blue
that coloured all the

air,and, thence

upper

regionof

fading downward,

4ost in tile safiron

glow

the
was

of the horizoiil

213

Nor less

so

the

wer^

vari^ shades and

of the Apennines^as the

colouring
eveningsun threw his flamingrays athwart
their broken, surface. Emily followed the
warm

of the stream, under

course

the shades,

overhung its grassy margin. On the

banks,the pastureswere animated
opposite
that

with herds of cattle of

colour

beautiful

cream-

mon
and) beyond, were
groves of leand.orange, with fruit glowingon the
;

branches, frequentalmost
which

it.

partlyconcealed

her way

towards the

sea,

leaves,

the

as

She

which

pursued
reflected

glowof sun-set, while the clifis,

tinted with
its edge, were
that rose over
terminated
the last rays. The valley
was
the rightby a lofty
on
promontory, whose
summit, impending over the waves,
was
crowned with a ruined tower, now
serving
the

warm

for the purpose

of

tered
beaqon, whose shat-

battlements and the extended

of

some

sea-fowl that circled

stillillumined
Bun,

by

the

near

upward beams

thoughhis disk was

now

wings;

it,were
of the

sunk beneath

214
the

horizon; while

which

ruin, the cUflFon

at

waves

Having

that extended

part of the

it stood" and the

with

the

twilight.
this headland,

reached

with

lower

shaded

its foot, were

firsttints of

gazed

the

solemn
on

pleasureon

either hand
crowned

shores,some

Emily

the cflifFs

alongthe

questered
se-

with groves

of

pine,and others exhibiting

onlybarren
precipicesof a greyishmarble, except
tufted with myrtle
the crags were
where
and other aromatic shrubs. The sea slept
in a perfectcalm; its waves,
dying in
murmurs

on

the

shores, flowed

with

the

undulation, while its clear surface

gentlest
reflected in softened beauty the vermeil
tints of the west.
Emily, as she looked
the ocean,
thought of France and
upon
"rf past

times, and

she wished, oh ! how

ardently,and vainly
"

waves

home
"

wished!

that

its

would bear her to her distant native

!

Ah

! that

vessel,"said she,

"

that

with
vessel,which glides
alongso stately,

fiteps"and winding round

within the

sweeping bay, beyond, which

to the very

the beach
two

groups

from

the borders

summit

of the

woods

hiingwith

was

rock, saWj^

the

of peasants,

cliffs,

seated beneath

one

the

thei^hades^ and the other standingon

edge

of the sea,

singing,and

who

round

the

girlwho

held in her hand

let of flowers, which

of

she seemed

was

chap-

about

to

drop into the waves.

with surprise
and attention,
Emily" listening
vocation,
the following indistinguished
delivered

tongue of

by

few

TO

n3rmph !

When

nymph,

Tor

Gleam

soon
on

nied
accompa-

pastoralinstruments.
A

SEA-NYMPH.

loy'st to float

the music's
arise from

Hesper beams

And

And

by

gant
ele-

and

pure

Tuscany, and

on

Neptune sleepsbeneath

LullM
O

wbo

in the

the green

the

ware^

moon-lighthour"

melancholy4)OwV.
out

amid

thy pearlycave

the

!
,

shade.
twilight

shall

Cynthiatremble

o'er the tide.

these

that bound
cliffs,

the ocean's

lonelysilence all the

air

pervade.

pride.

217
Then, let thy tender voices
And

steal alongthis

Sink

Thou

beard

"

the sudden

wak'st

swell.

shore.
solitary

the breeze, tilldying

on

While

at distance

no

more

"

magic of thy shell.

longcoast in echo sweet replies.

strains the pensiveheart beguile.
Thy soothing

And
O

the

bid the visions of the future smile,

nymph!

from

thy pearlycave

out

Arise

(Chorus)

"

arise!

(Semi-chorus)Arise/
The

last words

surrounding
group,
was

being repeatedby
the

garlan^of

into the waves,

thrown

into
sinkinggradually

the

flowers

and the chorus,

chant, died away

in silence.

"What

this mean,

can

Emily,awakeningfrom

Maddelina?"
the

said

trance
pleasing

into which

the music had lulledher. **This

is the

of

eve

festival,
Signora,''
replied

Maddelina; "andthepeasantsthenamuse
themselves with all kinds of

sports.'*

they talked,of a sea-nymph,'*

said Emily: how came
these good people
^^But

"

to think of A
VOL.111.

"

sea-nymph?
L

"1"

O,

Signora/*rejoinedMaddelina^
mistakingthe reason of Emily'ssurprise,
nobody believes in such things,but our
^^

**

old songs tellof them, and when

our

sometimes

sports,we

we

at

are

singto them,

and

throw

garlandsinto the sea."

Emily had been earlytaughtto

Florence
fine arts

the seat of literature and of the

as

venerate

but, that itstaste for classic story

should descend

peasants of the

to the

counr

ration.
and admitry,occasioned her both surprise

The Arcadian

air of the

attracted her attention.

short full

very

with

boddice

loose, and
ribbons

Their dress

was

of white
at

bunches

silk; the sleeves

the

shoulders with

of flowers.

Their

in ringlets
their necks,
liair,
on
falling
also ornamented

small

and

with

on

one

was

flowers,and with

hat, which,

straw

petticoatof lightgreen,

tied up

and

next
girls

set

rather backward

side of the head" gave

an

of gaietyand smartness
to the
expression
the song had conwhole figure. When
cluded,

several of these

girls
approached
m

Sid
herto
Emily,and, inviting

sitdown

among
them, offered her, and Maddelina, whom

they knew, grapes and figs.

Emily accepted their courtesy,mudh
and grace of
pleasedwith the gentleness
their

manners',vhich appearedto be perfectly

natural to them

and when

after,approached^smd

soon

drawing her

away,

flask,invited him
which

Bertrand

to

was

Bertrand,

hastily
peasant,holding
up a
drink; a temptation
was

seldom very valiant in

resisting.
"

my

Let the young

ladyjoinin the dance,

friend,"said the peasant, ** while

empty this flask. They

directly.Strike up!
and

goingto begin

are

my

we

lads,strike up
flutes!"

your tambourines
They sounded

gaily;s^nd the

younger

peasants formed

themselves into

merry

circle,

have joined,
Emily would readily
had her spirits
been in unison with their
mirth.
Madddina, however, trippedit
and Emily, as she looked on the
lightly,
happy group, lost the sense of her misfor-

^vhich

220

in that of a benevolent

tunes

the

pensivemelancholy

away^t and

tremulous

softened

breeze

the

which

the mellow

to
listening

company,

of her mind

moon

the

waves

lightover

woody summits of
along these Tuscan

it

its
stealing
and

the

on

shores.
was

so

well

with his firstflask,that he very

the attack of

late before

music,

that wound
cliffs,

the

Meanwhile, Bertrand

was

the

it bore

as

watchingthe

cc"nmenced

turned,
re-

rather apart from

she sat

as

But
pleasure.

Emily, not

pleased

willingly

second, and it
without

some

returned to the cottage.

apprehension,
she frequently
After this evening,
ed
walk-

Maddelina, but

with

Bertrand

by

was

tended
unat-

never

and her mind

became

as the circumstances
by degreesas tranquil
of her situation would permit. The quiet,

illwhich

she

her

to

hither with

an

was

suffered to live,encouraged

hope

that

an

was

not

sent

evil design;and, had it not

appearedprobablethat
this time

she

Valancourt

inhabitant of

was

at

Udolpho, she

221

trould have

wished

at

remain

opportunityshould

tage, till an
to
returning

to

offer of

cerning
country. But, con-

her native

niotive for

Montoni's

the cot*

sendingher

into

than
ever
Tuscany, she was more
perplexed,nor could she believe that any
had influenced
consideration for her safety

him

this occasion.

on

She had

been

some

time at the cottage,

before she recollected,

that, in the
of

leavingUdolpho,she

papers

relative to the

though
much

had

to her

committed

Languedoc estates; but,

uneasiness,she had

place where

theywould
Montoni,

her late aunt,

by

this remembrance

in the obscure

hurry
the
forgotten

escape

occasioned
some

her

hope, that,

they

were

posited,
de-

the detection

of

23S

CHAP.

'

''

VUI.

My tongue hath but a heavier tale to say.

playthe torturer, by small and small.

To

out
lengthen

the

worst

that

be

must

spoken.^

Richard

We

return,

now

Venice, where
under

Count

for

Morano

ing
suffer-

was

of misfortunes.

accumulation

an

to

moment:,

II.

Soon after his arrival in that

had

city,he

by order of the Senate,and,

without knowingof what he was suspected,
was
conveyedto a placeof confinement,
strenuous
whither the most
enquiriesof

been arrested

his friends had

Who

the enemy

been
was,

unable

that had

he had
him this calamity,

not

guess,

unless,indeed,it was

whom

his

with

much

justice.

to

ti:ace him.

occasioned
been

able to

Montoni,

rested,and
suspicions

not

on

only

but with
apparent probability^

224
the State,which
signsagainst
with all the

to prove,

.af which

he

with whom

master;, and the Senate,

was
a

in consequence
without

which

attempted
plausible
simplicity

at that time"
suspicion
was,
arrested the Count,
equalto a proof,

almost

threw

he

into

were

accusation; and,
him

hintingto

even

him

of this

one

his crime,

of those secret

prisons,

of the Venetians,

the terror

and in-which persons often

sometimes

by

died, without

their friends.

Morano

had

members

his habits of life had

to some;

the bold
several
was

would
was

to

the

incurred

of many

it

and
languished,
being discovered

and

sentment
personalre-

of the

rendered

State;

him

noxious
ob-

his ambition, and

he discovered

which
rivalship

on

publicoccasions, toothers; and

not
to be expected,that mercy
'Soften the rigor of a law, which
from the hands of his,
be dispensed
"

enemies.

Montoni, meantime,
of another

kind.

was

beset

gers
by dan-

His castle was

be-

225

seemed

siegedby troops, who

willingto

thing,and to suffer patiently

of victory. The*
in pursuit
any hardsliips,
however, withstood
strengthof the fortress,
their attack, and this, with the vigorous
defence of the garrison,
and the scarcity
of provision
these wild mountai;is,soon
on
compdied the assailants ta raise the siege.
left to
When
Udolpho was once more
dare

every

quietpossession of Montonr, he diispatched Ugo into Tuscany for Emily,

the

whom

he had

sent^ from

considerations of

her

to a placeof greater
personalsafety,than a castle,which was,
at that
security

time, liable to be

Tranquillity
being once
Udolpho,

he

againunder

Ugo
.

back

to

return,

to

by

overrun

his enemies;.
restored

more

her
impatientto secure
his roof,and had commissioned
was

assist-Bertrand

the

castle.

Emily,bade

farewell,with

in

Thus

guardingher
compelled

the kind

an
fiKperieuced

to

Maddelina

regret, and, after about

fortnight's
stay in Tuscany,where
'

to

interval of

she^had

quiet,which

'

226

absolutely
necessary

Was

to

sustain her

to
long-harassed
began once more
spirits,
ascend the Apennines,from whose heights
she gave a long and sorrowful look to the

beautiful countty that extended

feet, and
whose

the distant

to

she had

waves

former

return

their

Mediterranean,

often wished would

so

bear her back to France,

her
felt,
en

at

The distressshe

towards the

placeof her

however, softened

sufferings,
was,

by accmjecture,that Valancourt was there,

and she found some
degreeof comfort in
standing
the thoughtof being near
him, notwiththe

that he
consideration,

was

probablya prisoner.
It

was

noon,

and the

when

she had leftthe cottage,

eveningwas

closed,longbe-

within the neighbourhood

^i^e she came
but it
o" Udolpho. There was
a
moon,
for the nightwas
shone only at intervals,
cloudy;and, Ughted by the torch,which

Ugo carried,the travellerspaced silently

and
along,Emilymusingon her situation,
Bertraad aud Ugo anticipating
the com"t"

227
forts of

flask of wine and

they had perceivedfor

the

between

of

lowlands

these upper

for
good fire,

time the difference

some

climate of the

warm

Tuscanyand the nippingair of

regions.Emilywas, at length,

roused from her reverie by the far-offsound

of the castle-"clock,
to which

without

not

another

awe,

it

as

Another

the breeze.

on

and

succeeded, and died in sullen

note

murmur

degree of

some

rolled away

she listened

the

among

mountains:

"

to her

imaginationit seemed a knell

fatal periodfor her.
measuringbut some

mournful

**

Aye, there

isthe cdd

said Berclock,'*

the
trand,^' there he is still;
silenced himJ

not
**

No,** answered

loud

as

he

fireI have
that

some

was
seen

of them

old fellow,but he

bs^ve

"

Ugo,

the best of them

all. There

cannons

"

he crowed

as

in the midst of it

roaringout

in the hottest

this many

day ! I

would

have

escaped,and

said"

hit at the

the tower

too."
The

road

windinground

the base of

228

mountain, theynow
the castle,
which was
of the

within view of

came

shewn

valleyby

in the perspective

gleam

and then vanished in

even

of

shine,
moon-

shade; while

transient view of it had

awakened

the

poignancyof Emily'sfeelings.Its
massy and gloomy walls gave her terrible
ideas of imprisonmentand'sufSering:
yet,
she advanced, some
as
degree of hope
mingled with her terror; for, though this
the residence of Montoni,
was
certainly
it was
also,that of Valancourt,
possibly,
and she could not approacha placewhere
he might be, without experiencing
somewhat
of the joy of hope.
They continued to wind alongthe valley,
she saw againthe old walls
and, soon after,
and moon-lighttowers
the
risingover
the strong rays ei^abledher, also,
perceivethe ravages which the siege

woods;
to

had

made

shattered
now

at

-^

with

the broken

walls, an4

battlements; for they

the foot of the steep,

Vdolpho

stood.

on

were

which

Massy fragmentshad

2S9
rolled down

the travellersnow

which
and
and

woods, through

the

among

began

to

ascend,

mingled with the loose earth

piecesof rock they had brought with
there

The woods, too, had suffered much

them.

from

batteries

the

endeavoured

had

enemy
^ves

above,

from

the

for

to

fire of

here

screen

the

the

them*

ramparts.

Many noble trees were levelled with the

ground,and others,to a wide extent, were
strippedof their upper branches.
entirely
We
had better dismount," said Ugo,
^*

^'

and lead the

shall get into

me

they

had

some

the

up

the hill,or

of the holes which

left. Here

balls have

Give

mules

we

the

plentyof them.
torch," continued Ugo, after
are

dismounted,
stumble

^^

and

take

care

thing that
lies in your way, for the ground is not
yet cleared of the enemy,"
How!"
exclaimed
Emily, are any.
you

don't

over

"

**

"^the enemy
'*

any

here, then?"

he
JSTay,
I.don*tknowfojrthat,^now/'

230
.

replied, but
'*

when

came

away,

saw

of them

lyin^under the trees/''.

As they proceeded,the torch threw a
gloomy lightupon the ground, and^ far
the recesses
of the woods, and Emily
among
feared to look forward,lest some
objectof
one

two

or

horror should meet

often

her eye.

with broken

strewn

and with shattered remains

as

that

at

periodwas

The

heads

path waa
of arrows,

of armour,

such

with

mingled

the

dress of the soldiers.

lighter
Bring the
I have
lighthither," said Bertrand,
stumbled over
somethingthat rattles loud
enough." Uge holdingup the twch, they
"

"

the
on
perceiveda steel breast-plate
ground, which Bertrand raised, and they
that it was
saw
piercedthrough,and that
.

the

lining was

blood
that

to

but upon

they would

entirelycovered with
Emily'searnest entreaties
ing
proceed,Bertrand, utter-

some

jokeuoon

whom

it had

upon

the

the unfortunate person

belono^ed,threw

it hard

ground,and theypassedon.

232

trumpet sounded,of which

Emilyenquired

the occasion.
O !

they are ojilychanging watch/'

I do not remember
this
repUedUgo.
said Emily;
it is a new
tom.",
custrumpet,'*
"

"

**

It is

only an old one revived,

lady; we alwaysuse it in time of war. We
have sounded it,at midnight,ever since
the placewas besieged.'*
said Emily, as the trumpet
Hark!"
sounded again;and in the next moment
"

**

she heard

faint clash of arms,

and then^

the watch-word

passedalong the

above, and

answered

was

from

terrace*

distant

part of the castle ; after which all was

againstilL She complainedc^ Oold, and

begged to

go

"

on.

said
Presently,
lady,"

Bertrand, turningover

some

broken

with the

carried.
pikehe usually

have

here?"

"

we

Hark!"

cried

Emily,"what

*"

arms

What

noise

was

that?"
"

up

What
and

noise was

it?" said Ugo,starting'

listening.

233
"

came

!"

Hush
from

repeatedEmily.

"

It

surely

;**and,

the ramparts above

on

lookingup, theyperceiveda lightmoving

alongthe walls,while, in the next instant,
the breeze
swelling,the voice sounded
louder than before,

Who

yonder?"cried a sentinel
of the castle.
Speak^or it will be worse
for you.'*Bertrand uttered a shout of joy.
Ha!
brave comrade, is it you?'*
my
"

goes

"

"

said he, and he blew

signalwas

answered

soldier

watch;

on

shrillwhistle,which

by
and

passingforward, soon
the

woods

saw*, with

the

the castle

renewed

from

the

party, then

after emerged from

the broken

upon

to
immediately

another

road that led

gates,and

terror, the

Emily

whole

of

she

"Alas!"
said
stupendousstructure.
to herself,*^I am
going again into

my

prison!"

that

^*

Here

Marco!"
over

the

has
cried

been

warm

work, by St.

Bertrand,waving the torch

ground;

"

the earth here, with

the balls have

a

torn

vengeance."

by

up

234

Ugo, theywere
Aye/'replied
that redoubt^ yander,and rare
"

**

from

Ctttt"m

have

it there;

guessedtheycould

for,besides th^

walls,our archers,on the

showered

down

up"m

saw

never

better

fti-

they

carry
from the

round towers,

two

them

exe-

never

cannon

that,by holyPeter ! there

it.

made

enemy

the greatgates; but

rious attack upon

might

The

they did.

fired

at

such

rate,

standing

no

was

sightin

hfe;

my

laughed,tillmy sides ached, to see how

the knaves scampered.Bertrand,my good
fellow, thou shouldfit
them

I warrant

have

been

thou wouldst

among

haye

won

the race!"
"

Hah

you

are

''

again,'said Bertrand

at

in

is well for thee thou art

thou

some
as

the

near

Ugo replied
onlyby

then gave
to which

so

further account

she
Emilylistened,

by the strongcontrast

old ^tricks

tone.
surly

I have killed my.

knowst

now."

your

pian

*^

It

castle;
before

laugh,and
of the siege,
was

struck

of the presentscen^

235

with that which

had

been
lately

so

acted

here.
.

The

mingleduproar

of cannon^

and trumpets,the groans of the

into

seemed
over

as

the

silence

if death

so

had

the great gatesby

no

were

now

profound,that it
triumphed alike

vanquishedand

shattered condition of

conquered,

and the shouts of the conquerors,

sunk

drums,

one

means

the victor.

The

of the towers

of

confirmed the

justgivenby Ugo of the

had
scamperingparty,who, itwas evident,
not onlymade a stand,but had done much
mischief before theytook to flight
; for this
tower
appeared,as far ^as Emily could
judge by the dim moon-lightthat fell
valiant account

upon

it,to be laid open,

and

the battle*

demolished.
While she
nearly
gazed, a lightglimmeredthroughone of
the lower hoop-holes,
and disappeared
; but,
in the next moment,
she perceived
through
with a lamp, as"the broken wall a soldier,
that wound
staircase,
cendingthe narrow
within the tower" and i-ememberingtha^i

ments

were

Q36
it was

the

she had

same

passedup,

Barnard ine had

nightwhen

the

on

deluded

her

Montoni,
promiseof seeingMadame
of the terror she
fancygave her somewhat
with

had

then

near

the

She

suffered.

gates,

was

now

which

over

very
soldier

the

having opened the door of the portalchamber, the lamp he carried gave her a
dusky view of that terrible apartment, and
she almost

sunk

the recollected horrors

under

of the moment,

when

drawn

i;he had

aside the curtain,and discovered the

it was
"

now

meant

to

conceal.

Perhaps,"said
used for

object

she

to

herself, it is
"

similar purpose

perhaps,

that soldier goes, at this dead hour, to watch

over

the corpse

remains

of his friend!"

of her fortitude

now

the united force of remembered

The

gave

little
way

and

to

cipated
anti-

horrors,for the

melancholyfate of
Montoni
Madame
appearedto fofeteiher
She considered,
own.
that,though the Lanthem,
guedoc estates, if she relinquished
would

Montoni's avarice,theymight
satisfy

237
not

which

his vengeance,

appease

was

dom
sel-

but by a terrible sacrifice ;

pacified
she to
and she even
thought,that, were
might urge
resignthem, the fear of justice
him either to detain her a prisoner,
to
or
her life.

take away

They
where

were

arrived

now

the

at

gates,

the light
Bertrand, observing
mer
glimof the pdr-

small casement

througha

tal-chamber,called aloud; iandthe soldier,

demanded

iooking out,
*^

Here,' I

said

have

^ho

brought you

Ugo, "open

there.

was
a

prisoner,"
let

gate, and

the

u"

in.'*
"

Tell

me

firstwho

it is that demands

entrance," repliedthe soldier.

old comrade," cried

my
know

me?

home

"

not

your

Ugo?

here, bound
prisoner

fellow who

wine, while
"

know

Ugo,

You

we

"

What

"

don't you

I have
hand

brought
and foot

drinking
Tuscany
have been fighting."

has been

here

vrill not

rest

till you

with

meet

Hah!
match,"saidBertrand sullenly.
"

"3"

my comrade,isityou?" saidthe soldier"

"
HI be with you directly."
heard hisstepsdescending
Emilypresently
the stairswithin,and then the heavy
and the boltsundraw of a small
fall,
posterndoor, which he opened to admit
the party. He held the lamp low, to
chain

gate,and she found

herselfonce more beneath the gloomyarch,
and heard the door close,that seemed to

shew the

stepof

the

shut her from the world for ever.

next

moment

she

was

the castle,
where she
and

Iiithe

in the firstcourt of
the spacious
sunreyed

area, with a kind of calm de"*

solitary
spair;while the dead hour of the night,
build*
the gothic
gloomof the surrounding
echoes
and the hollow and imperfect
ings,
dier
which theyreturned,as Ugo and the solassistedto increase
conversed together,
of her heart*
the melancholy
forebodings
to the second court, a distant
on
Passing
and gr^r
on the silence,
sound broke feebly
louder,as theyadvanced.
swelling
dually

240
the

carousal.

said he;

^^

This

is a

I left the

"when

custom,"

new

castle, the

Signorsused to sit up counselling."

Aye, and for that matter, carousing
too," said Bertrand; but since the siege,
they have done nothingbut make merry:
and if I was
they,I would settle accounts
for all my hard fighting,
with' myself,
the
same
way."
"

"

'

^hey had
and reached

now

crossed the second

the

hall door, when

biddingthem
back

to

Emily

shrunk

her former

from

either him,
The

hour.
now

so

the
or

they waited

considered

might avoid seeingMontoni,

to

dier,
the sol-

good-night,hastened

his post; and, while

for admittance,

courts

how

she

and retireunnoticed

apartment, for she

thought of encountering
any

uproar

loud, that,

of his party, at this

witl^inthe castle

though Ugo

was

knocked

he was not heard

at the hall-door,
repeatedly
by any of the servants, a circumstance
alarm, while italwhich increased Emily's

iowed

her time to deliberate

on

the

means

241

she
unobserved; for, thougl^
retiring
perhaps,
uiight,
pass up the great staircase
it was
she could find
impossible
unseen,
without a light,
the way to her chamber
of procuringwhich, and the
the difficulty
danger of wandering about the castle,
without
one,
immediatelystruck her.
Bertrand had only a torch, and she knew
that the servants never
broughta taper to
the door, for the haU was
sufficiently
lightedby the largetripodlamp, which
of

hung

in the vaulted

should

wait

roof; and, while she

till Annette

taper, Montoni,

or

some

nioiK,might discover
The

could bring a
of his compa-

her.

openedby Carlo; and

nette
Emily,havingrequestedhim to send Animmediatelywith a lightto the great
door

was

now

where she determined to await her,

galleiy,
case;
passedon with hastystepstowards the stairwhile Bertraiid and Ugo, with tlie

torch, followed old Carlo

to the

servants'

hall,impatientfor supper and the

1)laze of
VOL.

wood

HI.

fire.

warm

Emily,lighted
only
JVI

242

hy

the feeble rays, which

threw

the arches

between

hall, endeavoured

to

hid in

now
staircase,

the

lamp

above

of this extensiv^

find her way

to

the

while
obscurity;

the

from

burst

shouts

of merriment, that

remote

apartment, served,by heightening

her terror, to increase her

she

and
perplexity,

expected,
every instant,to

see

the door

and his
open, and Montoni
companionsissue forth. Having,at length,

of that

room

reached the staircase,and

found

her way

top, she seated herself on the last

stair,to await the arrival of Annette; for

to the

terred
deprofounddarkness of the gallery
further,
and,
her from proceeding
she heard
while she listened forher footstep,
which rose
only distant sounds of revelry,
the jarcades
in sullen echoes from among

the

Once

below.
"ound
and

from

she

the

thought she

dark

behind
gallery

turningher eyes, fancied

luminous

could

not, at

weakness

move

heard

she

saw

low

her;
thing
some-

jn it; and, since she

thi^ moment,

subdue

that caused her fears,she

the

quittefi

243

down
hef seat, and crept softly

few stairs

lower.
Annette

not

concluded
that

that

nobody

yet appearing,Emily now

she was
gone to bed, and

chose

and the

to call her up;

presenteditself,of passing
the night in darkness in this place,or in
other equallyforlorn (forshe knew
some
it would be impracticable
to find her way
to
through the intricacies of the galleries
prospect that

her

chamber), drew tears

and despondency from

While

again an

of

ror
mingled ter-

her eyes.

thus she sat, she fancied she heard

odd

from

sound

the

and
gallery,

shelistened,scarcely
daringto breathe, but
the

other sound.
toni

below

voices
increasing

and

hall,who

Soon

after,she heard

his

companions burst
spoke as if they were
and seemed

the staircase.

that

overcame

they

must

to be

She

now

hurried
gallery,
M

towards
2

toxicated,
in-

much

remembered

allthe
chambers, and, forgetting

the

into the

wards
advancingto-

this way

come

every
Mon-

to

their

terrors

it with

an

of
in-

244
tention of

herself in some
of
secreting
that opened beyond,and of
when
the Signorswere

passages,

to find her way

to

Annette, which

that of

of
piart

her

to

was

extended

arms

she

stillhearingthe
gallery,
seemed

below, who

of gomg

to

to

moment

creptalongthe

stop in conversation
;

and then, pausing

listen,half fearful

further into the. darkness

noise she had

lurking
"

"

heard, that

They

are

some

coming himself

to

seek

was

person

me

Montoni

of
is

! In the present

of his mind, his purpose

must

sperate."
be de-

the sceftethat
Then, recollecting
passed in the corridor,on the night

precedingher departurefrom
"*

the

alreadyinformed

said she, and

arrival,'*

had

of the

from
she stillimagined,,

where
gallery,

state

remote

voices of persons

foot of the staircase

for

my

tired,
reor

room,

in

deavouring,
en-

tlie cattle.

With

at the

own

th^

O Valancourt

!'' said she, "I

the
must

castle,
then

To brave any longer

resignyou for ever.
the injustice
of Montoni, would not be

245

did not

below

draw

louder,and
of Verezzi

and

seemed

havingventured

she

Bertolini above

to
to

step a few paces

appeared,
and to

appease

he had
him.

"

rest

persuadethem

is.*'

to return

to

be weary

of

of the party to the apartment

''

impatience:

"

tell us

where

she

I have

alreadytold you that I do

know," replied
Montoni, who seemed

to be

she

to

to

justquitted.Verezzi then stopped

is she, Signor? said he, in
Where

voice of

not

Mon-

dispute,and, sayingthat he left them

settle it as they could, was
returning

with the

they

first,inclined

their wine, but afterwards

to

nearer

seeming

promise of
at

versation
con-

that

her, each

former

some

toni, who

the

The

her

herself;and,

concern

disputingabout
claim

the rest,

caught niade

she

staircase,she discovered

to the

to

came
they bethose
distinguished

anxiouslyfor others.

listen more

were

but

nearer,

the few words

while

Still the voices

rashness/'

fortitude,but

"

somewhat
is most

overcome

with

probably gone

wine;

to her

"

but

apart-

246

Verezzi and Bertolini now

ment."

desisted

from their enquiries,

and sprang to the staircase

together,while Emily, who, during

this

discourse,had trembled

excessively,
with difficulty
self,
supportedherinspiredwith new
strength

that she had

seemed

she heard

the moment

steps,aud
was;

the bound

fleetness of

the

she reached

long before
lightwhich

of their

dark
along the gallery,

ran

with

so

fawn.

as

it

But,

its extremity,
the

Verezzi

carried,flashed upon
the walls; both appeared,and, instantly
At

Emily, pursuedher.
perceiving
moment,

Bertolini,whose

swift,were

not

hitherto

steps, though

steady,and
what

overcame

this

whose

tience
impa-

littlecaution he had

used, stumbled, and

fell at

his

length. The lamp fellwith him, and was

the floor;but Verezzi,
on
expiring
presently
tage
of savingit,seized the advanregardless
this accident

and
the

followed
had
light

him

over

Emily, to whom,

shown

branched from

gave

one

his

rival,

however,

of the passages that

and
thegallery
,

she

instantly

248
that she

compelledto rest, for

was

minutes, at the end of

stin she heard
thus she

the passage^

and

stepsapproaching.As

no

stood,lightglimmeredunder

door
opposite

of the

and, from
gallery,

she knew that it was

situation,

mysteriouschamber /whereshe
madQ a discoveiy
so
shocking,that
remembered

horror. / That

chamber, and

an

its

the door of

that

never

few

had
she

it but with the utmost

there should be
at

lightin

this

this hour, excited her

and she felta momentary

strong surprise,
terror concerning
it,which did not permit
her to look

in such

were
again,for her spirits

state of

expectedto

see

now

weakness,that she almost

the door

slowlyopen,

and

objectappear at it. Still

she listened for a step along the passage,
not a ray of light
and looked up it,where
appearing,she concluded that Verezzi
lieving
had gone back for the lamp; and, bebe there,she
that he wt)uld shortly
againconsidered which way she should go^
some

horrible

249
or

rather which

she could find in the

way

dark.

faint ray stillglimmeredunder the

oppositedoor, but so great, and perhaps
A

so

her

justwas

that she would

of that chamber,

horror

not

again have temptedits

taining
secrets, though she had been certain of ob-

lightso importantto her safety.

and
stillbreathing
with difficulty,

the

She

was

heard

voice,

so

close

sound,
restling
near

very

to her

mind

to

an

his

to

own

the

voice

presence

of

"

was

The

this should
one

was

can

defy

darkness, and

However
.

'*

courage

with
rallyhis spirits

voice.

she

Verezzi,

himself.
.

the sound

this

of
main
re-

that she

Perhaps,he

better than

to

moment,

here,7 said he:

heroes, whose

enemy

tried

next

spokento

have

the corridor/*

of those

the

low

it seemed

her, that

appear, to know

did not

air is fresher
be

then

her emotions, and

quitestill; in
it to be
perceived'
there,but

and

but she had

ear;

check

to

"who

she

the end of the passage, when

at
resting

he^
of.

might be,

250

he

turned

with the

the

light,and proceeded
ly's
stealing
steps towards Emi-

to

same

that
apartment, apparentlyforgetting

in darkness

she

search, even

in her chamber;

could

idea

one

that

his

and, likeaii

he followed

intoxicated person,
the

easilyelude

ciously
pertina-

possessed

had

]iisimagination.
The
away
to

,.

she lefther station,and moved

end

other

the

wiined

to trust

it

the

by

but

his steps steal

she heard

moment

before

of the

corridor,deter-

againto chance,

first
she

could

and to

quit

find;

could

she

avenue

softly

effect this,

light

and,
gallery,
it
lookingback, she saw Verezzi crossing
She now
towards her chamber.
glidedinto
out,
that openedon the left,witha passage,
feeing
perceived;but,
as she thought,
mering
lightglimin the next instant, another
broke

upon

at

the walls of the

the

further

threw her into

new

stoppedand hesitated
tjiepause

allowed her

end

of

terror.

which
to

this passage,
While

way

to

she
go,

perceivethat

it

251

Annette, who

was

imprudenceagain*

her: but her

to meet

alarmed

ried
advanced, and she hur-

Emily,on

burst

into

some

minutes

of

scream

before

witti to be

she

whom,
perceiving
it

and

joy,

could' be

she

was

vailed
pre-

to release her

silent,or

claspin which she

held her.
When, at. lengthyEmily made
ried
her danger,theyhurAnnettetjomprehend

mistress from the ardent

towards
in

Annette's

which

room,

No

distant part of the castle.

however, could
latter.

was

hensions,
appre-

yet silence the-

Oh. dear m^'amselle,*'said she,

"

theypassedalong,"what a terrifiedtime
have I had of it ! Oh ! I thought I should
as

have

died

thought
and
my
"

an

I should

I.never
whole

Hark!'*

sued; that

wus

so

life,as
cried

Uve

to

see

glad to
I

times!

hundred

am

see

to

see

you

againJ

any

body in

you

Emily,, "we
the echo

never

now.**

are

of

pur-

steps!" No,
ma'amselle," said Annette, "Jt was .only
the echo of a door shutting
runs
; sound
was

alongthese va,ultedpassages

"

so,

that

on^.

252

is continually
deceived
but

speak^or coughs

loud

as

cannon."

*^

for
greater necessity

Emily:
reach

^'

by it;

if

it makes

Then

Pr'ytheesay

having fastened

down

sat

her

on

breath and

till we

more

no

length,
and
interruption,

they arrived, without

Annette

as

silent/*said

Here,

chamber/*

your

noise

there is the

to be

us

does

one

the

door, Emily

little bed,
To

cbmposure.

at

to

recover

her

enquiry,
whether Valancourt was among
the prisoners
in the castle,Annette replied,
that she

had

been

not

knew

there

able to

hear, hut that she

several persons

were

confined.

She then proceeded, in her tedious way,

to

givean

detail of her terrors

"iuringthe
"he,

**

from

of w^Uich,w"

then

great many

siege,or
"But,"

thought we

myselfup

rather

ings
various suffer-

the shouts of

the ramparts, I
gave

and

attack.

I heard

when

taken and

X went

of the

account

added

victory

were

all

for lost,instead

had driven the etiemy away.

td the north

g^ them

and saw
gallery,
scamperingaway

253

the mountq-ins ; but the rampart

among

wails
and

all in ruins,as

were

there

was

dismal

the woods

among

one

sightto

below, where

may
see

say,

down

the poor

ried
lyingin heaps,but were carc^
presentlyby their comrades.
While the siegewas
going on, the Signor
was
here, and there, and every-where,at

fellows

the

were

time,

same

he would
and

not let me

locked

before,in

me

up,

and used to
talk with

"nd

I must

see
as

any

had

he

me

as

often

say, if it had

I shoiild have

often done
of the

food, and

bringme

not

for

thinghardly,

in the middle

room

and

told me,

Ludovico

as

as

he

tle,
cas-

come

could

dovico,
been for Lu-

died

outright."
said Emily,
and
Well, Annette,'*'
?'^
how have affairsgone on since the siege
O!
"ad huriy-burly
doing ma'amhave
ftelle,"
Annette^ the Signers
replied
done n thing but sit and drink and game,
since.
ever
They sit up iallnight,and
*^

"

"

^*

playamong themselves for allthose

nsxA fme. thingsthey brought
in some

richeS'
time

254

since,when

theyused to go out a-robbing,

or
as
good, for days together;and then
about who
they have dreadful quarrels,
loses and who
That fierce Signor
wins.
Verezzi is alwayslosing,
as
they tell me,
and SignorOrsino wins from him, and
thus makes him very wToth, and theyhave
had several hard set-to^sabout
those fine ladies are

"

am

I heard

long

"

galleiy
; I
old

won't

it

listen."

meet

at

ing,
start-

After

ma'amselle," said
whid

only the

was

often hear

go

No,

"

doors

you

noise

pause,

Annette,
the

still
; and

"

"

at tlie castle

I
whenever
frighted
in the passages.''
of them
Annette,'* said Emily
Surely,

I declare I
any

it. Then, all

it, when

the

in the
it shakes

end.

other

But

bed, ma'amselle ? you

to

surelywill not sit up starving,all night.'*

tress,
Emily now laid herself down on the matand

desired Annette

lamp burning on
which,

the

the hearth;

latter

Emily,who,

to

placed

however,

was

leave

the

havingdone

herself beside
not

sufferei^.

S56
tsLiUythat it

Annette,

at

was

alone; with

he

length,talked

and learned,that he
whom
after herself,
room

go to

to

returned

was

for

whom

time,

some

enquire

to

come

he had let out

Emily,and

lock her

that he

of her

was

now

in

again. Emily,
fearful of being overheard, if they conversed
throughthe door, conany longer
sented that it should be opened, and a
tenance
appeared,whose open counyoung man
confirmed the favourable opinion
to

of him, which

his

oi Annette

care

prompted her ta form.

should
treated his protection,
make

requisite
; and

thb

nightin an
joining,that opened
to pass the

and,

Ludovico

She

ready
alen-

Verezzi
offered

old chamber, ad"

from

the firstalarm, to

on

had

the
come

gallery,
to

their

defence.

Emily
;

was

and

lamp, went
more

to

his station,,
while she

endeavoured

But

sootBed

by this proposal
Ludovico, havinglightedhis
much

to repose

on

once

her mattress.

of interestspressed.
variety

25T

She

and preventedsleep.
attenfioiiy

her

upon

thoughtxnuch

Annette

what

cm

of Mon-

told her of the dissolute manners

and
toni and his associates^

the

danger from
From

which

she had

She

by
of

to
.^qual

vice and

man

herself in

saw

the reach of law

power

of

caped.
just es-

the view of her present si*

tuation she shrunk, as from

of terror.

of his

more

herself,and

towards

present conduct

had

new
a

picture
habited
castle,in-

yond
violence,seated beor

whose

and
justice,
perseverance

every occasion,and in whom

of whichrevengewasnotthe

in the
wjas

sions,
pas-

weakest,

suppliedthe place of principles.

entirely
She was
to acknowledge,
compelled, once
more,
that it would
be folly,
and
not
fortitude,any longer to dare his
all hopes of future
power; and, resigning
with Valancourt,shedetermined^
happiness
that, on the following
morning,she would
compromisewith Montoni, and giveup her
estates, on condition that he w^ould permit
her immediate

return to France.

Such

con-

S58

siderations

kept her %aking for many

the nightpassed,without further

hours; but
afarm
On

from

the next

conversation

Verezzi.

morning,Emily had

with

long

Luddvico, in which

she

heard circumstances

concerningthe castle,
hints of the designsof Monconsid^abiy increased her
her surprise^
that
expressing

and received

toni, that
On

alarms.

Ludovico, who

seemed

to

be

sensible of

so

the evils of his situation,should

in it, he informed

intention
to

to

do so,

her, that it was

and

ask him, if he would

from

continue

she then

not

his

venturieji

assist her to escape

the ca:stle. Ludovico

assured her of

his readiness to attempt this,but

of the
the dilficulty
represented
and
ensue,

the

certain destruction

should

Montoni

strongly
enterprise,

whicii

must

overtake tiiem before

tiieyhad passedthe mountains; he,

to be watchful of every
however, promised
that might contribute to the
circumstance
success
some

of the

attempt, and

planof departure.

to think upon

259

Emily now

confided to him

the

of

name

Valancourt, and begged he would enquire

^

for such
the

the

among

person

the faint

castle^for

hope .which

conversation awakened, made

her resolution of

from

compromise
if

her
an

Montoni.

with

in
prisoners
this
cede
re-

now

immediate
She

mined,
deter-

to delay this, till she.

possible,

heard further from

Ludovico;

and, if his

to
designswere found to be impracticable,
Her thoughts
resignthe estates at once.
this subject,
when
were
Montoni, who
on

recovered from the intoxication of

now

was

the

precedingnight,sent for her,

immediately
obeyedthe summons.
alone.
not

"

"

know

ould

it."

were

related to him

the terms

said he; "if you

secure

was

some

of her alarm, atid entreated

from
protection

You

she

chamber, last hight; where

you?'* Emily

circumstances
his

He

I find,"saidiie," that you

in your

were

and

of
repetition
of my

them.

protection,"

value this,you
really

His open

will

declaration,that he

onlyconditionally
protecther,while

fl60
she remained

Emily the

in the castle,
shewed
prisoner
of an immechate
necessity

compliancewith

his terms

demanded, whether

but

he would

if she
to depart,
immediately

claim to the contested

solemn
he

would, and

her

paper,

rightof
She

permither
up her

gave

In

estates.

he then

manner

she first

assured

very

her

that

laid
immediately

which

was

to

before

transfer the

those estates to himself.

was

for

considerable time unable

sign it, and her heart was torn with

for she was
about to
contendinginterests,
resign the happinessof all her future
the hope which had sustained her
years
in so many
hours of adversity.
After hearingfrom Montoni a recapitulation
of the conditions of her compliance,
to

"

and

luable, she put

when

that hi^ time

remonstrance

her

she had done

her chair, but

that

he

and
departure,

soon

would

hand

to

the

was

va^^

paper;

which, she fellback in

recovered, and

give orders

that he would

sired
de-

for her

allow An-

261
her.

mette to accompany
**

he

It

"

there

must

shall go, but it

reasonably
; you

act

you

other way

no

was

not

be

these

present. I

at

first secure

must

when
:
by possession

est^es

that is done, you

smiled.

you,"said
of making

necessary to deceive

was

"

Montdni

may

return

to

France

will."

you

The

villanywith

deliberate

violated the solemn

which

he

he

had

engagement

justentered into,shocked Emily

as

if

the

and
sacrifice,

must

She had

no

useless if she had.

to

As

she

sat

down

in

his

soner.
pri-

hav^ been

piteously
and

away,

but, unable

less
fruit-

express what

she locked

time desired she would

her apartment
room,

words

he turned

Montoni,

sai^e

stillremain

that it would

she felt,and knew

at

she had made

that
certainty

nfiuch

as

at the

withdraw
to

chair

to

leave the
near

the

door, and sighedheavily.She had neither

words
"

nor

Why

tears.

indulgethis childish
Endeavourto
stoengthen

will yoa^

saidhe.
grief?"

"

^6^
to bear

mind

your

what
patiently

be avoided; you

now

lament
back
your
"

and
patient,

be

France.

to

have

At

real evil to

no

you

cannot

will be

present retire

to

apartment."
I dare not

go,

sir,"said she,

**

I shall be liable to the intrusion of

Verezzi."
3^ou ?

"

"

Have

I not

where

Signor

promisedto

said Montoni.

"

You

tect
pro-

have promised,

repliedEmily,after

sir,"
some

sent

hesitation.

sufiicient?" added

"And

is not

my

promise

sternly. You will

recollect your former
promise, Signor,"
said Emily, trembling,"and
termine
demay
I ought to rely
for me
whether
Will you provoke me
to
this."
upon
he

**

"

that I will not

declare to you
then ?" said

Montoni, in

protectyou
of

haughty
satisfy
you, I

tone

displeasure. If that will

will do it immediately.Witlidraw to your
chamber, before I retract my promise;
Emily
you have nothingto fear there*"
and moved
left the room,
slowlyinto the
hall,where the fear of meeting Verezzi,
"

264
from

mentioningthe

to

Montoni, which

on

the

of Vatancourt

name

she

several time^

was

pointof doing,before she signed

for his release,
paper, and of stipulating
if he should be really
in
a prisoner

the

the castle.

Had

jealousfears

this,Montoni'"

she done

would

loaded Valancourt

probablyhave

now

with

and
severities,

new

have

suggestedther advantage of holding

him a captivefor life.
Thus passedthe mjglancholy
day,as she
had before passed
ber.
chammany in the same
When
night drew on, she would
withdrawn

have
had

not

remain

to

her

in this chamber,

her

the

had

sounds

spiteof

termined
arrived,she de-

for the

music

which

formerlyheard.
Though its
to
might riot enable her positively

det^mine

they

watch

in

castle should be still,

the customary hour

to

she

bed,

particularinterest inclined

fears;for,when
and

herself to Annette's

whether

would
that he

Valancourt

was

there,

perhaps strengthenher opinion

was, and impartthe comfort.

t6S
so

necessary to her presentsupport.

on

the other

"

But
1

hand, ifallshould be silent

"

hardlydared to suffer her thoughts

patient
to glancethat way, but waited, with imthe approachinghour.
expectation,
The nightwas stprmy 5 the battlements
of the castle appearedto rock in the wind,,
and, at intervals,
long groans seemed to
She

the

on

pass

air,such

in tempests,

mind
thejoafilaRchply

deceive

and

amidst

from

her

often

those which

as

of desolation.

Emily
the sentinels pass along
heard, as formerly,
the terrace to their posts,and, lookingout
watch

scenes

appearednecessary
her eyes

tlie

on

condition.

the

precautionwhich
enough,when she threw

doubled;

was

that

observed

casement,
a

walls,and
The

tered
their shat-

saw

well-known

sounds

of the soldiers'march, and of their distant

voices,which
lost

were

the

in the

passedher

again,recalled

sensation
melancholj"

when

she

heard
iformerly

and occasioned
VOL.

III.

almost
N

to

wind, and

her

she had

the

same

memory

suffered,
sounds;

com*
involuntary

266
between
parisons

present and her late

her

-situation. But tiiiswas

and

not

was

yet

accustomed

she

wiselychecked
thoughts,while, as the

of her

course

in which

come,
to

her fears

tlie

but

had

While

sliC

who
girl,

with

some

this

and

severance
per-

she often looked

wishes

stillwith

other

of the

that

wood

fire,to make

desolate, and

Ludovico
she

servants,

sat

the

down

her eyes

thoughtswandered
misfortunes.

to

As

pedient
ex-

her to

stood

she

and

in

and

strengthenough to move
blamed' the long slay of

was

book, which

staircase

and

the power

largeand heavy chest, that

Annette

own

room

inadequateto

chamber,

await it

representedto

now

of Verezzi
at

been

usual, with

as

secure,

to

of the

door

of the furniture of the

be very

hour

hear the niusic,she closed

patience. The

she tried to

the

she had

and endeavoured

the casement,
in

gratulation,
subjectfor con-

no

it.

this

some

trinmied

her

aj^pear less

room

beside

it with

perused,while

her

Valancourt

her

rhe

sat

and

thus, she

f67

thought,in

pause

of the wiud, she distinguished

music, and

every other sound.

overcame

the wind
in the

ment
case-

Usteii,but the loud swell of the

to

gust

the

to

went

sunk

deep pause

of
strings

that

distinctly,

succeeded, the sw^eet

tempest
lute; but againthe rising

bore away
succeeded

the

by

notes, and

solemn

tremblingwith hope
to

casement

heard

again,she

When

Emily,
fear,opened her
pause.

and

listen,and

again was

to

try wheth^sr her

voice could be heard

own

for to

endure

by the musician
longer this state

any

of

torturing
suspense concerningValancourt,
seemed
a

was

to be

kind

chambers
from

of breathless

that

below

lute she had

a

utterlyimpossible.

the

stillness in tlie

her
permitted

tender

to

distinguish
of the
very
and with it

notes

formerlyheard,

voice, made
plaintive

Tiiere

by the low
began to creep

sweeter

sound, that now

rustling
alongthe wood-tops,tillit was lost in the
Their tall heads then began
risingwind.
to W9.ve,
while, througha forest of pine"
N

2
.

m
on* the

left,the wind, gFoaningheaviljr,^

rolled

onward

over

woods

the

below,

bendingthem almost to their roots; and,

as the long-resotinding
gale swept away"
other woods, on the right,seemed
to answer
'Moud

the

lament;" then, others,

softened it into
farther still,

murmur,

that died into silence.

with
Emily listened,
mingled awe and expectation,
hope and
of
fear; and again the meltingsweetness
the lute

heard, and the

was

Convinced

breathingvoice.
from

came

leaned

far

of her

out

those abov

see

sunk

were

or

below,

then

bore

her

ventured
voice

terrace, and

to

then

to

the

well

as

the faint ray

call; but
other

the music

that

their bars.
the wind

end
was

the

could

she

probablygKmmered through
She

she

deep in

so

castle,that
even

that

light was

any

casements

e,

them,

window,

whether

thick walls of the

not

thesfe

that

apartment underneath, she

an

might discover
there; but the
as

solemn-

same

of
heard

the
as

before,in the pause of the gust. Suddenly,

269
she

she
thought

heard

and she drew

inent

but, in

-,

her

case-

after,distinguishing

moment

was

noise in her chamber,

herselfwithin the

Annette's voice
it

at the

dpor, she

she had

cluded
con-

heard before,

and

she Ipt her ifj.

listai with me;

Annette

one

exclaimed,

that song well

of

country." This
heard
one

on

had

she

fishinghouse
Frenchman
must

was

former

that

do

it is a French

song,

of my

dear

songs

Emily had
night,though not the
the ballad

from

to

Valancourt."

speak

the

O ! it is

"

sings,"said Annette

not

and

Holy Virgin!

'*

Gascony.

in

'*

ing,
chang-

measure

first listened

be Monsieur

Annette,

favourite

the

nette,
Ansoftly,

maisic is returned."

the

the
silent,
till,

were

J know

Move

casement," said she,

to the

They

"

*"

"

:,

Hark

it
!

loud," said

so

'

'

What
!
]Emily we may be overheard.
No,"
by the Chevalier? said Annette.
body,
replied
Emily mournfully, but by some^

"

"

"

"

who
What

reason

may
have

report
you

us

to

to

the

Signor.

think it isMon-

270
sicur

Valancourt,who

now

the voice

swells louder ! Do

judgment/'

hear

**

Chevalier

the

hark!
collect
re-

you

I fear to

tones?

those
own

sings? But

trust

my

happened,to

never

sing, mademoiselle/'

Annette, who,
re])Iied

appointed
dis-

Emily was

as

perceive,had no stronger
court,
concludingthis to be Valan-

to

for

reason

than

that

Frenchman.

the musician

Soon

be

must

after,she heard

the

song of the
her

own

and distinguished
fishing-house,
which was
tinctly,
repeatedso disname,

that

She

Annette

trembled, sunk

window, and Annette

had

into

heard
a

Emily

but she

endeavoured

the
reipeated

before, and the

by

call

Ir.tc and

Valancourt !"
to

more

check

answer

her,

loudlythan

the voice suddenly

for some
stopped. Emily listened,

in

the

sieur
called aloud," Mon-

Valancourt ! Monsieur
while

chair

it also.

but

state of intolerable suspense;

being returned, "It

time,

does not

no

nify,
sig-

mademoiselle/' said Annette; "it is

the

Chevalier,and I will speak

to

him/'

272
of her

that the

alone

havingbeen answered,
strangerwas Valancourt,as well

voice

that he knew

as

her, and she gave herself

speechless
joy. Annette, however,
not speechless.^Sherenewed
her calls,
-was
but received no answer;
and Emily,fearing
that a further attempt,which certainly
at present,highlydangerous,
was,
might
expose them to the guards of the castle,
while it could not perhapsterminate her
Tsuspense, insisted on Annette's dropping
termined
the enquiryfor this night,
though she deherself to questionLudovico
on
in the morning,more
the subject,
urgently
up to

"

than she had

abled

to

was

heard, was
formerly

and

to

direct Ludovico
he

was

casement

to

that

part of it

confined.

for

some

still;they heard

continued

mained
time, but all re-

neither kte

again,and Emily was now

oppressedby anxious joy, as

voice

she

stillin the castle,

Emily,attended by Annette,
at the

now^n-

whom
say, that the stranger,

had

in which

She

yet done.

as

she

or

much

iatcly

273

by a sense of her misfortunes. Witk

half
hasty steps she paced the room, now

was

calling
,on

Valancourt's

stopping,and
and

she heard

nothingbut

of the woods.
to

speak

to

the

the solemn

to call him

but

this at

sense

her
to

mistress, went

of

strained
midnight re-

Annette, meanwhile,

her.

the casement

to

waving
her impatience
Sometimes
Ludovico
prompted her to

improprietyof
as

denly
sud-

where, however,
listening,

send Annette
the

going

now

casement

then

niame,

9*s

patient
im-

often to

as

hsten,and returned almost

disappointed.She, at length,
mentioi^d
SignorVerezzi, and her fear
lest he should enter
the chamber
by the
staircase door.
"But the night is now
as

much

almost

past, mademoiselle," said she,

herself:

lightbeginningto

"

there is the

peep

over

collecting
re-

morning

those

moui"

tains

yonder,in the east."

tillthis moment,
Emily had forgotten,
that such a person existed as Verezzi,and
aH the

dangerthat

had

appearedto

threaten

274
of his

her; but the mention

her

alarm, and

door, which

the

wished
she

What

to

found

it,''

"

"

"

lift it from

the floor.

chamber, when

castle,and had

Then

was

held

makes

that

"

"

by

to

it

that

she firrt

examined

never

will, ma'amselle,"

Annette, and she tried

this

heavy

so

Emily havingreplied,

it in the

to the

came

Annette,

moiselle,"
is in this great old chest, made-

weighty?

she

placeagainst

it was

said Annette,
so

old

the

with

now,

but

attempted to move,
that they could not
^*

remembered

she

that she had

chest

renewed

name

said

liftthe lid; but

lock, for which

she had

key,and which, indeed,appeared,from

its peculiarconstruction, to open with a
glimmered
spring. The morning now
no

through the
sunk

into

and

casements,
calm.

Emily looked

dusky woods, and on

mountains, just stealing
on
the

saw

the whole

scene,

the

out

had
upon

twiUght

the 'eye, and

after the storm,

the
ill profound stillness,

and the clouds

the wind

woods

lying

less,
motion-

throughwhich
abpve,^

by
Digitized

275
the dawn

trembled, scarcely
appearingto

One soldier was

alongthe heavens.
pacingthe terrace beneath,with measured
move

steps; and two,

more

distant,were

sunk

asleep on the walls, wearied with the

Having inhaled, for a
night'swatch.
of the air,and of
while, the pure spirit
which the late rains had
vegetation,
forth; and having listened,once

for

note

casement

of music, she

now

and retired to rest.

called
more,

closed the.

270

CHAP.
*f

Thus

the diili Lftppontan'v

drearykod.

Ml

For many
When

And
From

The

longBionth

lost ki

Sol from Cancer

in their northern

are

snow

sends the
the

cave

silent mountains^

Torrents

IX.

seasons

icKf"willidowers
foilage,

wonder, love, and joy,the

of her

could

whom

was

apartment, descrfted

Emily,

and

are

1",
crowned \

o'er-

succeedingdayspassed

the soldiers that there

in the

Beattie.

in suspense, for Ludovico

from

and

warblii^gej
heart
peasant's

flow/'

bEVERAL

bound

with startling
sounds
straight,

huri'd,green hilb emerge,

trees with

blandj
hath

storms

Pure rillsthroughvales "f T"id"w

And

ppofound.

that

they had

he

was

taken in

one

onlylearn
a prisoner
to him
by-

Frenchman,
of their skirmishes,

party of his countrymen.

During this interval,Emily escaped the
of Bertolini and Verezzi, by
persecutions
with

herself to
confining
that

sometimeg, in

her
an

apartment; except

evening,she

ven-

"77
tured

to

walk

in the

corridof.
a4Joining

appearedto respecthis last pro*

mise, tl^oughhe had prophamedhis firsti
for to his protection
onlycould she attriMontoni

hate

present repose

now

was

to

h^

leavS the

^oasBke

and in this sha

ih^JL she did not wish

secure,

so

castie till she owid

obtain

Valancourt
concerning
certainty

which

she

sacrifice

waoited,indeed, without

of

circumsttanoe

her

had

own

any

^Gow"^rt,since

ooomr^d

to

for

no

her

make

proba:ble.
On the foiarth d^y, liudovioo informed
her,that he had hopes of beingadmitted to
"e .presence ""fthe prisoner
; it being the
escape

turn

for
the

of
some

soldier,with whom

been

time "uskiliar,
to afltend him

following
iiight.Me

in his

he had

was

not

on

deceived

hope; for, under pretence of carrying

in a pitcher
of water, lieentere^dthe

prison,though, his prudencehavingprevented

him
the sentinel the
from telling
real motive of his visit,
he was
tp
ojpliged

278
with the

his conference

make

prisonera

very shoii; one.

Emily

result in her

the

awaited

apartnf)ent,Ludovico
Annette

accompany

evening; where,

having promisedto
to

the corridor in the

after severariiours

impatiently
ing
Emily, hav-

counted, he arrived.
then uttered the
could

articulate

no

name

of

more,

but

trembhng expectation.
would

not

entrust

me

Valancourt,
hesitated in

1 he Chevalier

"

his name,

with

nora," repliedLudovico;

"but

Sig-

when

just mentioned
much

he seemed
your's,"
with joy, though he was
surprisedas I expected."
me?"

he then remember
"

O!

it is Mons.

and

who

looked

understood

ow^n

whelmed
over-

not
"

so.

Does

she exclaimed.

nette,
Valancourt," said An-

at Ludovico,.
impatiently
her look, and repliedto

deed,
Yes, lady,the Chevalier does,inremember
sure, has a
you, and, I am

Emily:

"

very great regardfor you,

to

say you

had for him.

and

I made

bold

He then enquired

^eH

tbe senjtindientered
before he

not

dovico

had

forth

drew

then

given

which

his bosom,

and

of herself"
l^ortrait
her

f^ing-house
Tears
flowed

of

"

"

the

eyes,

"Tell

my

Jace in afU my
worn

it her

send

which

can

and

iu the

hope

hands.
the

said
me

to

me

die;

Beyer

to

that
soon

Tell her--

more

contrive

the

lady," said the

the picture, tha/t
*

and

only so-

Tell her, that

heart, and that I

that

now

an

affection

I would

not

receivingit
'

he

of

part with it,only

jfrom her

Just then, Signora,

in, and

an

ceededpro-

her, for the wealth

"

but

tenderness

Ludovico

pledge of

the

seiKtineJ came
no

and

while

it nesst my

of

be

strangelyin

so

compaxuon,

part with it, but

worlds

with

picturewhich

misfoi?tunes.

as

from

received

very

your

Chevalier,as he gave

I have

mimature

mingled joy

this has been

Lu-

La Vallee.

at

her

-to

this."

perceived to

lost

had

mother

but

me

Emily

trembling haokd,

the room,

had

interview

the

Chevalier

before

for him

asked

with

S81

jrou ; and when I told him how Htde faop"

I had of prevailing
with the guard to assist
he

me,
so

said that

much

bade

a**!

consequence

contrive

me

and

he

to

bringback
inform

would

than he chose to do then.

iadj,is the
"

How,

"*

"

swer,
an-

your
of

me

more

So this,I think,

passed."

Ludovioo, shall I rewaflpdyou

deed,
^leal?" said Emily: "but, in-

for your
I do

When

of what

whole

perhaps, of
imagined,and

not,

was

not

now

the

possess

means.

the Chevalier

again?"
That is uncertain, Signora,"
repliedhe.
It depends"upon who stands guard next :
can

there

are

see

you

not morethan

I would

them, from whom

"

to

the

I need

not

bid you

interested I

Chevalier
him

soon

two

or

among

dare to ask admittance

prison-chamber."

resumed
much

one

remember,

Emily,
am

in your

and, when

you

that I h^ve received the

with the sentiments

"

very

seeingthe
do so, tell

picture,and,

he wished.

I have sudSered muchj, and

how

dovioo,"
Lu-

Tell him

still suifer
"

'*''

289

She

paused.

"

shall I tell him

But

will see him, lady?

' *

said Ludovico.

yow
Most

*'

1 w
But
,''repliedEmily.
certainly
That must
aod where?"
when, Signora,
depend upon circumstances,'' returned
Emily. The placeand the honi must be
regulatedby his opportunities."
As to the place,mademoiselle," said
there is no other placein the
Annette,
*'

"

"

"

"

castle,besides this corridor,where

see

in

him

the hour
are

may

"

safety,
you
it must

if that
asleep,
mention

know

be when
ever

tve

and,

allthe

for

Signors

happens!"

circumstances

these

as

cart

You

"

to

the

Chevalier, Ludovico," said she, checking

the
to

of Annette,
and leave them
flippancy
his judgment and opportunity.Tell
"

him, my heart is unchanged. But, above

all,let him see you again as soon
as
sible;
posless
and, Ludovico, I think it is needto

tell you

for you."

Having

night, Ludovico
and

I shall very
then

anxiouslylook
wished her good

descended

Emily retired to

the

staircase,

rest, but not to

sleep^'

283

Ibr joy
had

rendered

now

from

been

ever

and

wandered,

of

scenes

Or

summer

once

her mind^

in

more,

fairy

as

wheii^ beneath the beam

among.

flood,all silverVi with the gleam.

stream/*
Fays throughairyportals

soft embodied

and

necromancer,

the distant woods

moons"

-bysome

The

of

from

she

:
unfadinghappiness

^'

Of

as

grief. Montoni

vision
frightful

she

wakeful

as

allvanished

his castle had

like the

her

elapsedbefore Ludovico again

Tisited the prison
during
; for the sentinels,
that period,were
he could
in whom
men
not

week

confide,and

he feared to awaken

by askingto
this

see

castle

some

she
meant

prisoner.In

interval,he communicated

terrifiic
reportsof what

more

their

Emily
passingin the

of riots,quarrels,
and

circumstances

only
ever

feared that

to

of carousals

either; while from

alarmingthan
not

was

riosity,
cu-

which

doubted

he

whether

mentioned,
Montoni

to

release her, but

he

had

greatly
designs concerning

284

her

such

"

Her

name

bs

wag

she had

dreadeif.
foroaerly
mentioned in the
freqrtently

zi held

and,
together,

in
frequently
lost large sums

were

had
there

was

her to be

at

those

times,they
Montoni

contention.
to

dreadful

Verez-

Bertolini and

'Conversations which

Verezzi, so that

of his
possibility

signing
de-

substitute for the debt

merly
forignorantthat he^ad
encouragedthe hopesof Bertolini,
also, concerningherself,after the latter
had done him some
service,she knevr
signal
but

as

she

not

how

was

to

for these cwtention*

account

of Ikem, ho^'ever, apptea^ad

to be (rf

cause

Httle consequence,

destruction

for she thoughtshe

in
appiXMtching

and her entreaties to Ludovico

an

Tht

Verez^,

Bertoliai and

between

escape,

were

more

and to

the

see

urgent than

many
to

saw

forms,
contrive

prisoneragain,

ever.

length,he informed her that he had

rected
again visited the Chevalier,who had diAt

him

to confide in the

prison,from

whom

he

had

guard of

the

alreadyre-

285

ceived

ini^ances of kindnesi?,and

some

who

had

the

castle for half

promised to permit his going into

Montoni

night,when
should

This

"

Ludovico

if he

Signora^to
beg

this

"

castle, he

you

go

to

for that he could

no

roof without

said, he could

depend on

knows

ChevaKer
bars
be

must

allow him
was

he

his

panions
com-

sals.
carou-

he

runs,

out,
and

for;
iron

cunning

desired

to

only for

me,

visit you

moment,

longer live under

seeing you

not

suing
en-

immediately,and

you

would

night,if

the

sure/*added

Chevalier

the

it

same

be

to

but Sebastian

But

indeed.

and

get beyond the

can

doors of the

to

kind

the
risquein letting

no

on

\ye engaged at their

was

**

hour,

an

the

the

hour,

mention, for it must

circumstances

as
(just

you

said,

Signora);and the place he desired you

would appoint,
best
as knowing which
was
for your own
safety/*
by the
Emily was now so much agitated
hear

it was

prospect of meeting Valancour^, that

some

time

before

ahe could

give

286
to

answer

any

Ludovico, or consider of the

placeof meeting; when

tliat

none

promised so

she

which

own

apartment,

from

leaving,by

of meetingany
apprehension

the

tonfs guests,on

their way

she dismissed the

and

opposed,now
to

was

It

3"
security,

checked

was

avoided

be

lier should
hour

who

to

of Men-

their rooms;

which
scruples

that

cacy
deli-

serious

danger
by encounteringIhem.
a

settled,therefore,that the Ciieva-

was

that

sa\r

much

her

corridor, near

the

she did, she

meet

of the
to

was

be

her

in the

corridor,al

night which
upon

the

Ludovico,

watch, should

gined,
judge safest: and Emily,as may be imapassedthis ihter\^alin a tumult
of hope and joy,anxiety
an(J^impatience^
Never, since her residence i^ the castle,
had she watched, with so much
pleasure,
the

sun

behind the

set

liojhtshade
as

on

this

mountains, and twi-

and darkness

evening. She

veil the scene,

counted

the notes

of thQ greatclock,and listened to the steps

of the sentmels,as

theychangedthe watch.

28"
"

arid ValaBCOfurt will

here/'-"

be

soon

closed the door, she paced

Having softly
the room
wij:himpatientsteps, and often
to the casement

went

but all

listenfor the

she
increasing,

unable

was

support herself,and
window.
Annette, whom
to

the

lute;

silent,and, her agitation

every

was

m"Mnent

by

to

in the

time,

length

at

down

sat

she detained,

loquacious
usual ; but Emily heard scarcely
as
any thingshe said,and having at length
risen to the casement, she distinguished
was,

mean

of the lute, struck with

the chords

hand, and then

listened
formerly
**

They
And
As

to

an

pressive
ex-

the voice she had

accompanied

love they fanned, now

rising

Now

as

it.

dole
pleasing

breath'd in tender
now

when

musingsthroughthe heart;
sacred strain they stole.
a graver,
seraphichands an hymn impart!'*

Emily wept
and, when

joyand

ness;
tender-

the strain ceased,she

sidered
con-

signalthat Valancourt was

leave the prison. Soon after,she

it

about to

in doubtful

as

289

steps in the corridor;

heard

they were

"

light,quicksteps of hope; she could

as theyapproach-^
support herself,
scarcely

the

door of the

ed, but, opening the

she advanced

and

of

in the next

to

sunk

stranger. His voice

Valancourt,

meet

moment

in the

arms

his countenance

"

her, and

convinced
instantly

ment,
apart-

fainted

she

away.
On

she
reviving,,

by

the

found

stranger,who
with

her recovery

fal)letenderness

and

herself supported

watchingover

was

of inef-

countenance

anxiety. She

for reply,or enquiry;she

spirits
but
questions,

burst

when

amis;

of his countenance

to
soon

gave

Could

for
the

an

**

are

not

O, sir!

VOL.

III.

"

the
to

pression
exprise
sur-

vico
Ludo-

said she, in

sobs; "O,

the other Chevalier.

Monsieur

gaged
disen-

explanation;Annette

voice, interruptedwith
you

no

he turned

information,which

not.

asked

changed

and
disappointment,

Ludovico

no

into tears, and

herself from his

and

had

We

Valancourt, but you

o

sir!
pected
exarc

29Cr
he ! O

not

Ludovico

so

us

it

? my

could you

ladywill

poor

The

never!"

"

! how

never

ceive
decover
re-

stranger, who

appeared much
agitated,
attempted
to speak,but his words faltered;
and then
his hand againsthis forehead,as if
striking
now

in sudden

despair,he

the other

said she,
not

*^

been

Emily

that

raised

her

"

If

he.

not

sir,"

you,

addressingthe stranger,
have
had the goodness to

Ludovico,
but

this mistake

with your name,

me

avoided."

*^

Most

of the utmost
mj^

.Montoni.

name

"

should

Madam,"

had

the
true," replied,

stranger,speakingin broken
it was

Valan-

Chevalier

sieur
MonLudovico,
No," replied
Valancburt never
below, if this
was

would

trust

Chevalier is

"

gentleman is
*^

But, perhaps,''

after all,the other

is still below.

court

said

"

pei'hapsthe

this:

head.

dried her tears, and

Ludovico.

to

abruptlyto

of the corridor.

end

Suddenly,Annette
spoke

walked

Italian,"but
to *me

consequence
be

concealed

added

he

from

then, ad-

291

Emily in French, will you

dressing
for the pain I
to apologize
me
**

occasioned
alone

lias led

France;

in

met

are

"

am
a

Ludovico
and

Emily

spirits
; yet she
At

would

wait

hesitated to

on

woman

littleItalian,and

begged

he wished

she told the

he would
to

say

language. Having withdrawn

to

"

part of the corridor,he said,with

drawn

sigh,"You, madam,

to

though I

unknown

am

case,
stair-

the

understood

stranger that her

me,

so

tried

length,desiring

Annette,
detaining

what

we

"

grant his request.

that

of

am

countrym'an;

your

foreignland."

her

to compose

you

circumstance

the

into this error? I

me

have

explainto

lo

and

name,

my

which

and

you,

mit
per-

are

no

very
municate
Com-

in

that

distant

long-

stranger

unhappy^as

to

be

isDu Pont ;
My name
I am
of France, of Gascony,your native
province,and have long admired, and
it?-^ have
why should I affect to disguise
to you.

"

"

Jongloved you." He paused,but, in the

next moment,
proceeded. My family,
"

292

majam, Is probablynot unknown

for

lived within

we

few

to yoa^

miles

of

La

I have, sometimes, had

Vallee, and

the

happinessof meeting you, on visits in the

neighbourhood. I will not offend you by
repeatinghow much
you interested me;
I loved to wander

how

much

you

how
frequented;

circumstance
to

with

these

avail

so

to

your

treasure

the

forbade

messenger,

let
little;

me

the

pardon

prize. My

crime

for the

few

circumstances, for I know

me

w^as

days

different from

I wdll say

ones.

hich

treasure, w^hich

and
forgiveness,
unwarily returned.

w^ill

that time

expectations
very

present

my

at

inestimable;

committed

you

which

possessedof

me

ago,

often I visited your

reveal my
plain
passion. I will not exhow I surrendered to temptation,
and

became
to

scenes

and lamented
fishing-house,

favourite

me

in the

nothing of
they will

only supplicatefrom
the picturewhich
I
Your

tlieft,and
has

been

I
portrait

generosity
restore

my

stole has

the

ment;
punishcontri-

293
buted

nourish

to

I think,
him.
interrupted
leave it to your integrity
termine,
to de"

now

sir, 1 may

after what

whether,

appeared,concerning Mons.
I

ought to

will

return

it would

I must

be

consider

will allow

you

"

the mistake

for

unnecessary
"It

and

of this

"

shew

not

me

to

But

she hesitated,

love, and

it does!'''

alas!

"

long pause,

will allow

you

Yet, alas!

will accept
wiiat

not

is to
liberty
through half the

it

as

to

me,

deliver you

my

services I o(fer.

the

services

t"

me

can

I offer? I

like you.
a sufferer,
myselfa prisoner,

dear

it

say more.''

disinterestedness,
though

my

add

to

me

be

makes
eveninjj

said the stranger,w^lio,after

"

think you

doing myselfan injustice.

myselfhonoured by your

does, madam,

proceeded.

just

Valancourt,

this would

that

good opinion,but"-^
"

has

picture.I

the

acknowledge

generosity
; and
that

must

torment."

stillbe my

Emily

passion,which

I would

hazards

not

I would.

from this

recess

am

But,
seek
counter
en-

of

294
vice.

Accept

friend; do

the

offered sen-ices of

refuse

not

the

me

having,at least,attemptedto

of

reward

deserve your

thanks/'
''

You

deserve them

Emily;

"the

wish

gir,"said
already,

deserves my

But you will excuse

for
me
you of the danger you incur

.thanks.

prolongingthis

interview.

greatconsolation

to

who

to

me

or

would

by

release

me

countr3nnan

generously
protect me.'*

so

Pont

took

ther
remember, whe-

not, that I have

Monsieur Du

minding
re-

It will be

friendly
attempts to

your
succeed

warmest

her

"

hand, which

she but

attemptedto withdraw, and

feebly
low
Alto his lips.
pressedit respectfully
to breathe another fervent sighfor
me
happiness,"said he, *^and to applaud
your
not
myselffor an affection which I canconquer." As he said this, Emily
'*

heard

noise from

turninground,
open,
*^

and

apartment, and,

case
the door from the stair-

saw
a

her

man

I will teach

ber.
rush into her chamyou

to

conquer

it/*

296
ther

violence,tillat lengthDu Pont forced

Verezzi to the floor,where

the violence of his

by

entreated Du
before

fall; and

he

or

terrifiedfor him

while

than for

entreaty,they heard

the

privatestaircase.
are

lost!"

to

pear:
ap-

leave her

Emily, now

the

you

then

his party, should

still refused

unprotected;and

"O

she

Pont to escape from the room,

Montoni,
but

lay stunned

he

more

enforced
herself,

steps ascending

cried she,

"

these

people." Du Pont made

but supported
no reply,
Emily,w^hile,with
he
countenance,
a steady though eager
are

Montoni's

"waited their appearance, and, in the

alone mounted
Ludovico
moment,

next

the

Throwing an hastyglance
landing-place.
round

he,

the

"as

chamber,
you

"Follow

me," said

Uves;

value your

we

have

"

not

an

instant to lose !

Emily enquiredwhat had occurred, and

to go.
whither they were
Sig"I cannot
stay to tell you now,
Ludovico
nora," replied

"fly!fly!"

297
She

immediatelyfollowed him,

panied
accom'

by
case,

and

Mons.

du Pont, down

along a vaulted

the stair-

when

passage,

suddenly she recollected Annette, and

She awaits us further
enquired/or her.
Signora,"said Ludovico, almost
on,
"

breathless with
open,

"

the

gates

since, to

moment

sihnt,I fear, before

we

theywill be

reach

can

were

party just

the mountains

in fiom

come

haste

them!
,

added Ludovico,
Through this door, Si^nora,*'
the lamp,
take
holding down
steps.**
care,, here are two
Emily followed, trembling still more
"

than

before she

escape from

had

understood

the castle

that

her

depended upon

the

present moment
; while Du
her, and endeavoured,

Pont

ed
support-

they passed

as

along,to cheer her spirits.

said Ludovico,
Speak low, Signor,'*
"

these passages

"

send

echoes allround

the

castle.''
'

**

Take

care

of the
05

cried Emily,
light,"
^

'

29"

"you

fast,that the air-will extinguish

so

go

it."
Ludovico
%\here

they found

then descended
H

opened another door,

Annette, and the party

now

passage,

short

of steps into
flight

which, Ludovico

the inner court

of the

castle,and opened
As they advanced,

into the outer

one.

confused,and

tumultuous

seemed

to

alarmed

Emily*

Ludovico,
;

about

"

our

while the
the

from

come

men

led round
said,.

sounds, that
inner

the

court,

said
Nay, Signora,'*
mult
onlyhope is in that tuSigner's
peopleare busied
who
are
justarrived,we
"

perhaps,pass unnoticed through the

gates. But hush]" he added, as they
approached the small door that opened

may,

into the outer

here

court,

moment,

the gates are

"

if you will remain

I will go

open,

and any

to

see

body is in the
light.Signer,

the
Pray extinguish
if you hear me
continued
talking,"
vico, deliveringthe lamp to Du
still,"
and remain quite

way.

"*

whether

Ludo*

Pont,

S99

Sayingthis,he stepped out

the

upon

"k)urt, and

they closed the door, listening

anxiouslyto his departingsteps. No

voice, however,
which

he

in the court,

crossing,
though a

was

of many

heard

was

voices

We

confusion

yet issued from the inner

shall

be

beyond the
walls," said Du Pont softlyto Emily,
a littlelonger,
madam"
support yourself
"

one.

soon

"

aM

all will be well."

But

they

soon

loud, and
person

and
the

heaid

Ludovico

the voice also of

Du

Pont

lamp.

exclaimed

ing
speakother

some

guished
immediatelyextin-

*'

Ah

! itis too late !"

Emily, what is to become of

us?"
They listened again, and then perceived
that Ludovico
was
talkingwith 'a,
heard also by
sentinel,whose voices were
Emily'sfavourite dog, that had followed
"

the chamber, .and

her from

loudly.

This

"

dog

will

now

barked

betrayusP*

I will hold him.""**

said

I fear

fie

Du

Pont,

has

alreadybetrayedus!" repliedEmily.
Pont, however, caughthkn up, and.

Du

''

300
to what
againlistening

theyheard

was

Ludovico

out,
with-

goingon
say,

I'llwatch

"

the gates the while."

the sentinel,
Stay a minute," replied

*^

you need not have the trouble,for

the horses will be sent round to the outer
and

"

stables,then the gates will be shtit,and I

leave my post." *^I don't mind the
can

trouble,comrade," said Ludovico,

will do

Go

time.

some

another

such

the rogues that

good

go, and

"

are

turn

*'

you

for me,

fetch the wine

justcome

in will drink

it all else."

The
aloud

soldier hesitated,and
the

to

people in

the

then

called

second

court

why they did not send oilt

horses,that the gates might be shut ;
know

to

theywere
him,
^^

know

much

engaged to

if they had

even

but

attend to

heard his voice.

they
aye," said Ludovico,
better than that ; theyare sharingit

Aye

allamong
come

too

the

'*

"

them; if you wait tillthe horses

out^ you

must

wait tillthe wine

drunk. I have had mj share

is

but.
already,

301

do

since you

I would

why

reason

no

csire about

not

Hold, hold, not

"

have

not

see

that top."

fast/*oried the

so

watch, then, for

do

"

I
your's,

tinel,
sen-

moment

be with you

rU

presently."
said Ludovico,
Don't hurryyourself,"
coolly, I have kept guard before now.
"

"

But

leave

may

you

me

your

trombone,

that, ifthe castle should be attacked, you

I may

know,
like

able to

be

defend the pass

hero/'

There, my good fellow,"returned the

soldier, there,take it it has seen service,
*^

"

"

though it could
castle.

I'lltell you

this

about

do littlein

same

trombone."

tell it better when

"Yqu'U

th;^wine," said Ludovico-

had

they
"

are

coming

I'llhave the

out

from

the

"

I won't

niiaute/'
*

you

have

".There!
court

ready."
al-

wine, though," said the

sentinel,running off.
A

defendingthe
good story,though,

A kind of blunderbuss.

keep you

302
**

Take

your

time, I

repliedLudovico, who

ingacross

the court

f* Whither

back,

no

the soldier

when

fast,friend

so

haste,"'

already
huny-

was

fast?" said the latter.

so

in

am

"

What

"

came

whither
! is this

the way you

keep watch ? I must stand to

my post myself,I see."
Aye, well,"repliedLudovico,
you
have saved me
the trouble of following
"

"

you

further,for

you

have

wine, you

mind

must

want

drink

to

go to

to

tell you,
the

if

Tuscany

ing
Sebastian,he is deal-

it out; the other that Frederico has, is

having. But you are not likely

any, | see, for theyare all coming

not worth
to

have

out."
"

By

St. Peter!

.and again
soldier,

so

ran

they are," said

the

vico,
oiF,while Ludo-

hastened to the
liberty,
door of tlie passage, where Emily was
sink*
ing under the anxietythis long discourse
them
Itad occasioned ; but^ on his telling
the court was
clear,they followed hiih to
the gates,without waitinganother instant^
once

more

at

304

emergingfrom them,
saw
lights
moving quicklynear the castle
Du Pont whipped his horse, and
above.
with some
compelledhim to go
difficulty

in the wind, and,

on

faster.
"

Ah!

poor beast," said Ludovico, "he

is weary

enough ; he has been but all day :

but, Signor,we must
flyfor it,now ; for
yonder are the lights
coming this way."
"

Having givenhis
now

when
were

both

set

off

they again
so

distant

and the voices

as

were

travellers then

horse

own

on

looked

lash, they

full

gallop;and,
back, the hghts

to
scarcely

be

discerned,

sunk into silence. The-

abated their pace, and

sulting
con-

they should direct their

it was
scend
deteiniiiii^dtheyshould decourse,
into
Tuscany, and endeavpur to
where they could
reach the Mediterranean,
whither

embark
readily

for France.

Tliither Du

Emily,if he should
learn that the regimenthe had accompanied
into Italywas returned to his native
Pont

meant

country.

to attend

305

They were

in the road which

now

had travelled with

Ludovico,

who

Ugo

Bertrand; but

and

the

was

Emily

only one

of the

with the passes of these

party acquainted
mountains, said,that,a littlefurther on, a
lead

bye-road,branchingfrom this,would
down

them

into

and that, at
difficulty;
was

could
**

meet

be

where

procuredfor

necessaries

their journey.

But,^I hope,*'added he, we shall

with no straggling
of banditti;
parties
**

of them

some

will be of

got

of those

Pont,

Signor?"

arms,

no
*^

I have

have

in

escape

ourselves with
never

Tliiemoon

we

ever,
Howwhich

should

counter
en-

spirits.You
Du
Yes,'Veplied

brave
"
"

the villain's stiletto,

who

stabbed

would
our

good trombone,

service,if

some

any
have

abroad, I know.

are

I have

may

small town

very little
few leaguesdistance,

Tuscany with

me

"

but let us

rejoice

Udolpho, nor torment

lookingout for dangersthat

from

arrive."
was

now"

risen

^woods, that hung upon

high over

the

the sides of the

306
narrow

and

ed,
glen,throughwhich theywanderafforded them Hghtsufficientto distinguish
and

their way,
and

broken

to avoid the loose

crossed
jfrequently
it. They now
travelled leisurely,
and ia
profoundsilence ; for theyhad scarcely
yet
stones

that

recovered from the astonishment

this sudden

had

escape

into which

thrown

them.

"

was
sunk, after
Emily'smind, especially,

the various emotions

a

kind of

it had

suffered,into

which
musing stillness,

the reposing

beautyof the surroundingscene, and

the creepingmurmur
of the night-breeze
the foliage
above, contributed to
among
prolong. She thoughtof Valancourt and
of France

with

thoughtof

them

events
too

of this

much,

to

hope, and she

with joy,had

would
not

evening harrassed

permit her

now

the first

her
to

have

spirits
feel

so

Meanwhile, Emily ivas

a sensation.
lively
alone tiie objectof Du Pout's melancholy
consideration;yet, with the despondency
he

si

ffered,as he mused
was

on

his recent

appointment,
dis-

mingleda sweet.plea-

307
occasioned

sure,

by her presence, though

exchange a singleword.

they did

not

Annette

thoughtof

now

this wonderful escape,

bustle in which

of the

be

peoplemust

now

Montoni
that their

and

his

was
flight

discovered;of her native country, whither

hoped she was returning;and of her

marriagewith Ludovico, to which there
no
longerappearedany impediment,for
she

poverty she did

on

not

consider such.

vico,
Ludo-

himself
his part,congratulated

having rescued bis Annette

Emily from the danger that
them;
whose

on

his

own

and

on

Signora

ed
had surround-

liberation from people,

he had

longdetested ;
the freedom he had givento Monsieur
on
DuPont; on his prospectof happinesswith
and not a little
the objectof his affections;
manners

the address with which

on

the

he had deceived

sentinel,and conducted

the whole

of

this affair*

Thus

variously
engaged in thought,the
travellers passedon silently,
for above an
hour, a question
onlybeingnow and then

308

asked

Du

by

remark

Pont, concerningthe road,

by Aiinette,respecting
in the twilight.
objects seen
imperfectly
At length lights
were
perceivedtwinkling
a

or

uttered

the side of

on

had

doubt

no

the town

Ludovico

mountain, and

they :)roceeded from

that

he had mentioned, while his

satisfied by this assurance,

again into silence. Annette was

who
interruptedthis.
''Holy
shall

said she, "what

sunk
the first

Peter!"

for money

do

we

panions,
com-

journey? for I know neither I, or

lady;have a singlesequin; theSignor

our

on

my

took

of that !"

care

This
which

remark
ended

produceda
in

for Du

nearlyall his
prisoner;the
the

as

serious

an

Pont

had

been

when

he

money

had

leave the

Ludovico, who

he

remainder

sentinel,who
to

serious

had

ment,
embarrass-

rifled 'of
taken

was

had

enabled

enquiry,

given
him

to

sionally
occa-

and
prison-chamber;
for

some

tim^ found

in procuringany part of the

difticulty
cash
scarcely
wages due to hiin,had now

309
sufficient to procure necessary refreshment
first town

the

at

in which

they should

arrive.
Their
since

it would

detain

mountains, where,
could

Montoni.

in

even

The

they

continued

among

the

town,

they

themselves

safe

travellers,
hov^^ever,

only to proceed and

and

distressing,

more

them

scarcelyconsider

from
had

the

poverty was

dare

the

their way

future;

through

lonelywilds and dusky vaUies, where the

and
admitted
over-hanging foliagenow
then excluded
the moon-light; wilds so
"

desolate, that they appeared,on

glance, as
trode

them

which

the

other
was

if

human

no

before.

foot of

faint

being had ever

Eyen the road, in

did but

tradict
conslightly
this error, for the high
grass and
luxuriant vegetation,
with which it

party were,

told how

over-grown,

At

the first

very seldom

the

traveller had

from
length,
tmkhng of

after,the bleat

passed it.
distance,was

heard the

sheep-bell;and, soon
of flocks,and the party
a

310

hu*
they were near some
habitation,for the Hght which Ludohad fancied to proceedfrom a town
long been concealed by intervening

(lien knew
man

vico
had

that

Cheered

by this hope, they

quickened their pace along the narrow
winding,and itopenedupon
pass theywere
of those pastoral
valliesof the Appeone

mountains.

might be paintedfor a scene

Arcadia, and whose beauty and simplicity
contrasted by the grandeur
are
finely

nines,which
of

of the snow-topt mountains

The
the

glimmeringin
tance,
at a littledisfaintly,

morning light,now

horizon,shewed
upon

seemed

the

from

to peep

in search

of, and

reached

It was

theythere

afford

of

brow
**

of the mom,"
eye-lids

that

above.

under

found

the

the town

which

not

hill which

they

without
a

some

opening

theywere
soon

difficulty

house, which

shelter for themselves

after

and

could

their

horses; and Emily desired theymight not

rest

longerthan

was

ment.
necessary for refresh-

Her appearance

excited

some

sur-

919

joy,in which his auditofs sooii

participated.On removing the saddle

frantic with

from

of the horses, he had

one

it a small

booty of

tiie

found

neath
be-

no
doubt,
bag, containing,

of the

one

had returned from

Condottieriywho

plunderingexcursion-,

justbefore Ludovico

left the

castle,and

havingstrayedfrom the inner

was
court, while his master
engaged in
drinking,had brought away the treasure

whose

horse

which

the

ruffian

had

considered

the

ward
re-

of his

exploit.
countingover this,Du

On
that

carry

it would
them

determined

of

more

sufficient to

than

France, where

accompany

for, though

not;

confidence

he

now

Emily,whether

of
intelligence

obtain

or

much

all to
to

l^eshould

be

found

Pont

he

his

ment
regi-

had

as

of Ludovico,
integrity
his small knowledge of him
lowed,
alas
he could not endure the thought
committing her to his care for the

voyage;

enough

nor,
to

in the

perhaps,had

deny

himself

he

the

resolution

dangerous

313

which
pleasure,

might derire from

he

her

presence.
He

consulted

now

sea-port

to which

direct their

they should

geographyof
Leghorn was the

the

which
the

concerningthe

Ludovico, better informed

and

way;

them

country, said that

the

nearest

Du

Pont

port of
knew

quence,
conse-

also to

Hkely of any in Italyto

plan,since from thence vessels

most

their

nations

were

of

be

assist
of all

ther,
departing..Thicontinually

therefore,it

determined, that

was

they should proceed.

'

Emily,having purchased a littlestrawhat, such as was

worn
by the peasant
other little
girlsof Tuscany, and some
and
necessary Equipmentsfor the journey,
the travellers,
havingexchangedtheir tired
horses for others better able to carry them,
re-commenced
sun

was

their

risingover

joyous way,

the mountains,

after traveUing
throughthe romantic
for several hours,
into the vale of Arno.
YOL.

III.

as

began
And

the

and,
try,
coun-

to descend

here

Emily.

314

beheld allthe charms

of

ral
sylvanand pastogant
with the ele-

landscapeunited, adorned
villas of the

Florentine

nobles, and

vation.
diversifiedwith the various riches of culti-

shrubs, that

How

vivid the

the

slopes,with

stretched
mountains!
theoutlineof

the

bowered
em-

woods, that

along the
amphitheatrically
and, above all, how elegant
these

from
softening

waving Apennines,now^

the wildness which

regionsexhibited

! At

their interior

distance,in

Emily discovered Florence,with

itstowers rising
on the brillianthorizon,and
its luxuriant plainspreadingto the feet
of the Apennines, speckledwith gardens
and magnificentvillas,or coloured with

the east,

groves

of orange

and

lemon, with vines,

of olives and mulberry;

corn,and plantations

while, to the west, the vale opened

waters,

of the Mediterranean;

so

to the

distant,

known
only by a blueish
they were
line that appearedupon Ihe horizon,and
by the lightmarine vapour which just

^ihat

stained the setber above.

315

With

full heart,

that

waves

native

hailed the

bear her back

to

were

Emily

of which,

country,the remembrance

however, broughtwith it a pang;

to receive,no
had there no home
her, but

welcome

to

forlorn

to
pilgrim,

where

he, who
Nor
she

when

her

were

father,lay

long it

probablybe

before she should

court, who

might

regimentin

that, when

terred.^
in-

would

Valan-

see

stationed with

distant part of

they

spiritscheered,

Qonsidered how

be

parents

the sad spot,

over

her

was

for she

going,like

was

weep

her

to

did meet,

his

France, and
it would

be

of
only to lament the successful villany
expressibl
Montoni; yet, stillshe Would have felt inat the thoughtof being
delight
once

more

court, had
could not

The

in the
it even
see

country with Valan-

same

been

him.

intense heat, for it was;

obligedthe

shady recess,

that she

certain

travellers to
where

few hours; and the

now

look

they might

out
rest

noon,

for

for

thicketS;,
neighbouring
P

316

aboundingwith
and

wild

figs,promised
Soon

road

into

raspberries,

grapes,

them

ment.
gratefulrefresh-

after,they turned

from

whose* thick

grove,

the

fohage

entirelyexcluded the sun-beams, and

where
a
spring,gushing from the rock,
coolness

gave

the

to

alightedand

turned

Annette

Ludovico

and

air; and, having

the

horses
to

ran

from

the

they

soon

The

seated under
travellers,

pine

enriched

to

graze,

gather fruit

surroundingthickets, of
returned

and

cypress

watb such

flowers, as

Emily

even

the

among

repast, and

with

which

abundance.

an

the shade
and

grove,

on

of

turf

profusionof fragrant

had

scarcelyever

Pyrenees,took

viewed, with

seen,

their simple

delight,
beneath the dark umbrage of gigantic
pines,
the glowing landscape stretching
to the
new

sea.

Emily and Du Pont graduallybecame

and silent ; but Annette was
all
thoughtful
joy

and

without

and Ludovico was gay,

loquacity,
the respectful
distance
forgetting

317
which

due

was

his

to

The

companions.

repast being over, Du Pont recommended

duringthese
"Emilyto endeavour to sleep,
sultryhours, and, desiringthe servants
would
the

do

watch

said he would

the same,

while; but Ludovico

wished

to

s]"are

liim this trouble; and

wearied

i-epose,while

nette,
Emily and Antried to
with travelling,
he stood guard with
i
^

trombone.

When

awoke,

by slumber,
sentinel asleepon

Emily, refreshed
she

his post and

found

the

Pont

Du

awake, but

lost in

melancholythought. As the sun was j^et

foo high to allow them to continue their
dovico,
journey,and as it was necessary that Lu^

after the

suffered, should

toilsand trouble

he

had

finish his

sleep,Emilyof enquiring
took this opj)ortunity
by what
Montom's
accident Du Pont became
soner,
priand

he, pleasedwith

the

and with the

this enquiryexpressed,

it gave

him

for

talkingto

immediatelyanswered

her

her

of

interest
excuse

himself,

curiositj.

3^18
"

into

came

said Du

madam,"
Italy,

Pont, in the service of my country. In an

adventure among the mountains, our party,
**

engagingwith

of

the bands

routed, and I, with

Montoni,

few of my comrades,
taken prisoner.When
they told me

was

whose

I was,
captive

struck me,

the

of Montoni

name

that Madame

for I remembered

Cheron, your aunt, had married

of that name,

Italy.

this

was

learned that you,

roof with

same

you
upon

It

the

Montoni,

same

madam,

I will not

myself.

I had

sentinel,whom
interest,that

he

any

yoUp

and
he

far

was

or

the

pain

my emotions
I owned to a
to

won

grantedme

of which

one

himself;but

so

under

was

what were
by describing
this discovery,
which

to me,

ever,
not, how-

was

time after,that I became

tillsome
convinced

Italian

an

had accompanied

and that you

into

them

to

was

many
very

my
dulgences,
in-

tant
impor-

somewhat

dangerousto
to conin refusing
vey
persisted

letter,or notice of my
for he

justlydreaded

situation,
a

disco-^

320

irf^n obscure

I have since been

many

same

walls
prodigious

which

rampart.

informed, that there

passages of the

within the

and

of the eastern

corner

are

kind concealed
of that

edifice,

contrived
undoubtedly,
for the purpose of facilitating
escapes in
time of war.
at
Through this avenue,
the dead of night,I often stole to the terrace,
were,

I walked

where

lestmy
sentinels
end

one

with the utmost

steps should betrayhie

tion,
cau-

to the

duty in distant parts; for this

of it,being guarded by high buildings,
watched
not
was
by ^soldiers. In
of these midnightwanderings,I saw

lightin

on

"

casement

that overlooked

rampart, and .wliich,I observed,was

the
mediately
im-

prison-chamber. It
occurred to me, that you might be in that
apartment, and, with the hope of seeing
dow/*
to the winyou, I placedmyselfopposite
over

my

Emily, remembering the figurethat

had formerly
appearedon the terrace,and
which had occasioned her so touch anxiety^

321

exclaimed, "It
Du

Pont, who

you, then. Monsieur

ish
foolmuch
occasioned me
was

at that time,
were,
spirits
that
weakened
by long suffering,

terror; my
much

so

theytook alarm at every hint." Du Pont,

occasioned
after lamentingthat he had
I
her any apprehension,added :
i* As
rested on 'the wall, opposite
to your casement,
cholv
from

situation and

own,

called

sounds of lamentation,
involuntary
I fancy, to the
which
drew you,
;

beheved

there

saw

be you,
of my emotion

wished
me,

of my

melan-

me

casement

'

of your

consideration

the

to

to

O!

persoa whom
I will say

at that

thing
no-

I:

moment;

but prudencerestrained
s[lfeak,

tillthe distant

compelled me

of
footstep

the sentinel

suddenlyto quit my

sta-.

tion.
"

It

was

time

some

before I had

ano-.

ther

opportunityof walking,for I could

onlyleave my prison,when it happened

to be the turn

meanwhile

of

one

man

to

guard me;

I btcaaie convixiced from

some

322

circumstances related by him, that

your
was
apartment
over
mine, and when

again I

ventured

forth,I returned

where

casement,

again

saw

to

your

you,

but

without

daring to speak. I waved my

hand, and you suddenly
then
disappeared;
it was
that I fbrgotmy
prudence and
yieldedto lamentation;again you appeared
I heard the wellyou spoke
"

known

"

of your

accent

moment,

voice! and,

discretion would

my

at

have

that

saken
for-

again,had I not heard also the

stantly
approachingstepsof a soldier,when I infore
the place,though not bequitted
me

the

had

man

seen

down

the terrace, and

many

of these men,

me.

He

followed

gainedsq fast upon

compelledto make use of
-me, that I was
a
stratagem, ridiculous enough, to save
of
myself.I had heard of the superstition
and I uttered

strange

hope that my pursuer would

and
mistake it for somethingsupernatural,
noise, with

desist from

pursuit.Luckilyfor myself,

I succeeded

the

man,

it seems,

was

sub-

323

and
ject to fits,
into one,

him

by
A

retreat.

my

my

among

the

accident I secyred

which

danger I

of the

sense

had

the increased watchfulness

escaped, and
which

the terror he suffered threw

occasioned

had

appearance

deterred
sentinels,

me

ever

after

from

walkingon the terace; but, in the

I frequently
stillnessof night,
beguiled
myself
with an old lute,procuredfor me by a
soldier,which I sometimes
accompanied

with my

voice, and sometimes, I will acknowledge,

with

heard

then

by

you

but

hope of making myself

it was
nings
onlya few evehope was answered ; I

ago that t his

thoughtI heard

callingme;yet,even

voice in the wind,

then, I feared

reply,
lest the sentinel at the prison-door
should
I right,madam,
in this
hear me.
Was
conjecture was it you who spoke?
luntary
Yes," said Emily, with an invosigh, you was rightindeed.''
Du
Pont, observingthe painfulemotions
to

'*

"

"

"

which

this

questionrevived, now

changed the subject. In

"

one

of my

ex-

324

cursions through the

have

which

passage,

mentioned, I overheard

singular

said he.
conversation,*'

In the passage !"

**

said

Emily, with

surprise.
I heard

passage,"said Du
Pont, but it proceeded from an apartment
the wall,within which the
adjoining
"

it in the

"

wound,

passage
was

there

so

and

the shell of the wall

thin, and

also somewhat

was

hear every
decayed,that I could distinctly
word
pened
spoken on the other side. It hapthat Montoni

began to
of the

He

his

in the room,

assembled

were

and

relate the

companions

and Montoni

extraordinary
history

in
lady,his predecessor,

did, indeed, mention

the castle.

some

very

circumstances,and whether
Were

true,
strictly

"iecide; I fear
him.
heard

But

his

conscience

it will determine

you

madam

the report,which- Re

circulate,'
on

the

fate."
mysterious

have

prising
sur-

they
must

against
doubtless

designsshould

subjecto"

that

lady's

325
**

sir,"replied
Emily, " and I

I have,

perceivethat
'*

I doubted

it."

doubt

you

periodI

it before the

speakingof," rejoinedDu

Pont;

contributed
toni,greatly

The

I then

account

that

me

he

for you

trembled

was

manner

that threatened

often the

most

from

and in the most

hollow
you

hot

the

their
mission
com-

I listened

I dreaded.

repeatedhis

was

and,

awaken

of his story I

and
dis"^uised
But

your repose

them

awe

to Montoni,
closely

"

in

name

your

I could not

of the crime

voice, and

that I had

so

are
impious men
I determined
superstitious,

consciences,and

passages

the most

try whether

to

vinced
con-

murderer.

more

the guests mention

that

almost

heard

knowing

my

heard

the

to

but

"
"

by Monsuspicions.

circumstances, mentioned

some

am

ing
strik-

joined my

last words

in

tone."
afraid of

covered?"
beingdis-

said
"

was

Emily.
not," repliedDu

J knew, that, if Montoni

Pont;
had

been

"

for
ac-

326

quaintedwith
would

not

thesecret of this passage, he

have confined

better

The

that
authority,

party, for
to

so

my

I knew

it led.

to which

in the apartment

me

he

also,from

ignorantof it.

was

tentive
time, appearedinat-

some

voice

but,

at

length,were

alarmed, that they quittedthe

much

Montoni

apartment; and, having heard

order his servants

prison,which

to my

this part of the

search it, I returned

very distant from

was

passage."

"

"

to have
perfectly

you

to

I remember

heard of the conversation

mention," said Emily;

generalalarm

among

and I will own

Montoni's

weak

was

it

**

spreada
people,

enough

to partake

of it."

Monsieur
"

continued
then

of

voyage;
was

Du
to

Pont

converse

France, and of
when

Emily

Emily

thus

of Montoni,

and

and

plan of

the

him, that

told

her intention to retire to

Languedoc,where
treated

thence

with

much

she had

their

convent

been

it

in

formerly

kindness, and

from

to write to her relation Monsieur.

328

its pastoral

margin, for

d with the scenery

many
around

witji the remembrances

revived.

waves

the gay

At

observed

Tuscany,was

the

settingsun

to

seen

into

of
lucciola,the fire-fly

the

flash itssudden

sparks

the cicala^with-

while
foliage,

itsshrill
note, became
even

the

the

length, deepened

at

night. Then
the

distance,they heard

light
yellowlustre,and twitains,
dusky purpleover the moun-

which,

among

its classic

which

with

waves

draw

them, and

of the peasants among

song

and
vineyards,
tint the

lights
miles, de-

clamorous

more

than

the noon-Hayheat, lovingbest

durinoj
hour when
the English
beetle,with less

offensive sound,
**
..."

winds

His small but sullen horn^

As

oft he rises 'midst the

Againstthe pilgrimborne
The

in heedless

travellers crossed

the

hum*."

Arno

by.

and learningthat.
ferry,
was'^distant
onlya few miles down the

at
moon-light,

Pisa

twilight
path.

Coliias,

329

river,they wished
in

to have

boat; but

they

set

as

ther
proceededthicould be procured,

none

oyut

their wearied

on

horses for that

cityr As they approached

gated
it^the vale expanded into a plain,variewi);h vineyards,
olives,and
com,
mulberry groves; but it was late before
they reached its gates, where Emily was
steps,
to hear the busy sound of footsurprised
and the tones
as

well

to

as

see

the streets, and

wa\es"

no

"

no

lively
groups

the

but here

gay

Palladian
over

the

light
moon-

lead itinto

fancy,and

fairystory.

throughthe

town,
over

no

was

gondolasda"ihingthe
to throw enchantment
palaces,

the wilds of

from balconies

that filled

fancied herself

she almost

agaiU:at Venice;
sea

of musical instruments,

but

The

Arno

music

no

itswaters

rolled

trembled

it gave

only

busy voices of sailors on board vessels

justarrived from the= Mediterranean ; the
melancholyheavingof the anciior, and the
the

boatswain's
since that

shrillwhistle;
"

period,have

sounds,which,

there

suuk

almost

sso

into silence.

Du

They then

served to remind

Pont, that it was

probablehe might
hear of a vessel,
to France from
soon
bailing
this port,and thus be sparedthe trouble of
goingto Leghorn. As soon as Emily bad
reached

the inn, he went

quay, to make
the

his

therefore to the

but, after all

enquiries;

endeavQurs of himself and

they could

hear of
for

to

their

no

bark

Ludovico,

destined

mediately
im-

France, and the travellersreturned

Here also,Du
resting-place.

Poiit endeavoured

to

learn where

his regiment

could acquire
no informalay,but
tion concerningit. The travellersretired
of this day,
earlyto rest, afterthe fatigues
out
and,on the following,
rose
early; and, withpausingto view the celebrated antiquities
of itshangof the place,
or the wonders
ing
tower, pursued their journey in the
cooler hours, through a charming country,
then

rich with wine, and corn,

and

Apennines,no longerawful,or
here softened into the

oil
even

The

grand,

and
beautyof sylvan

landscape;and Emily,as
pastoral

she de*

SSI
on
delighted
its spacious
bay, filledwith

them, looked down

scended

Leghorn, and

with these beautifiil

vessels,and crowned
hills.

"

She

was

and
less surprised

no

enteringthis

on

find it crowded

to

town,

amused,

with persons in the dresses of all nations;

a

scene,

which

masquerade,such
the

of the

time

for

while

only in

as

she had witnessed at

Carnival; but here

gaiety,and
elegancewas

bustle without
of music

her of a Venetian

reminded

noise instead
to be looked

waving outlines of the

the

was

rounding
sur-

hills.

Monsieur

Du

their arrival,
went
he heard
one

that

Pont,
down

immediatelyon
to

the quay, where

of several French
was

to

Marseilles; from

sail, in
whence

vessels,and of
a

few

days,

another

for

vessel

could be

to
procured,without difficulty,
take them across
the gulphof Lyons,to
wards
Narbonne, on the coast, not many leagues
from which city,
he understood the convent
was

seated to which

Emilywished

to

retire.

332

He, therefore,
engagedwith
immediately
the

captainto

Emily was
to
was

take them

delightedto

France

now

to

her native

hear that her passage

the terror

hope
pleasing

country

"

held Valancourt

"

Her

secured.

was

relieved from

and the

and
Marseilles,

that

of

soon

mind

of pursuit;

seeing

country which

restored to her

a
spirits

degree of cheerfulness,such as she had

ther.
known
since the deoih of her fascarcely
At Leghorn also,Du Pont heard of
his rojiment,and that it had embarked
for France;,a circamstance
which
gave
him

for he could
great satisfaction,

now

proach
Emily thither, without reto his conscience, or apprehension
ing
Durfrom his commander.
of displeasure
forbore to
these days,he scrupulously
of his passion,
distress tier by a mention
and she was
compelled to esteem and pity,

accompany

thouglishe

could
to

amuse

not

love him.
her

environs of the towu, and

togetheron

the

He

deavoured
en-

by shewing the
theyof cen walked

sea-snore^ and

oa

the

333

busy

where

quays,

Emily

frequently

was

by the arrival and departureof

in the joy of meeting
vessels,participating
friends,and, sometimes, shedding a sympathetic
interested

tear

to the

separating.It

were

scene

of those

sorrow

after

was

of the latter

nessed
havingwit-

kind, that she

stanzas
arrangedthe following

of

the breath

came

MARINER.

THE

^oft

that

smooth

spring;

flow'd the

tide ;
And

blue the heaven

The

white

The

busy

its mirror

smilM;

swelled,expanded wide.

sail trembled,

toil'd.

sailors at the anchor

anxious friends,that shed the

With
The

deck

The

vessel

Mute

The

Hides

was

thronged
"

swift the moments

big drop,and

smiles amid

his sad bride, and

Farewell, my

!" -The

comes

love-Aw shall
"

sailor

hid

eternal

vows

fly!

each eye !
tongue, and eloquent

last dread moment

the

how

partingtear.

heaves, the farewell signsappear

is each

Soothes
"'

in

youth
pain.

trulh,

shall meet

again!''

334

Long
The

the stern; with

on

crowded

shore

sinks,

the
gradualglides

As

His bride is seen

breeze of Eve

Dim

steals her

He

He
And
He

sees

He

soothes

one

He

mor"

once

all his wishes

the distant

to

his littlehome

rest.

sky.
;

weeping love, he hears her sigb^

her griefs,
and tells of joysto come.

vast

shade the

his

breeze

chill tear falls;

The

storm

of

"

and

seas

achingeyes,

The

"

Sad

shores repose

his
to

wintrygales.

to

the deck he

midnightswells,the
the wretched

waves

O Ellen, Ellen !

that
Lightnings,

we

must

meet

fails.
spirit

goes!

sails are'fnrW,

sounds the lead, but fin"fs

no

Fast o'er the

"*

seek

his

turns

Deep

to

on

the
to night,
yields

Eve

adieu l**

"

the crimson'd west;

down
twilight

leads him

Fancy

stood;

low, her smile is o'er.

moans

its dark line

Adieu

"

"

far-seen coast, where

views

he

from his view.

lessening
alongthe flood;

climbs the top-most mast,

The

In

bark

more

jio

The

waving hand,

shore/
friendly

bark
no

is hurl'd,

more

shew the vast and foamy

!"

deepi

The

rendingthunders, as they onward

The

loud, loud winds, that o'er the billows sweep-

Shake

the firm nerve,

appalthe

roll.

bravest soulrl

336

CHAP.
"Oh!

..........

ideas

Of young
In the
On

the

paintedon

all is

lovely!

We

now

the

mention

the mind

when

all is new.

"

succeeded

to

of St. Claire.
that

estate

an

in the

were

former
himself

and

to be

so

affected

It

was

Francis

collected,
re-

daughter
that the

discovering

on

the

good

old La

hints
dropped some
Emily'scuriosity.

in the year

of that, in which

the

bited,
uninha-

his

Voisin aftenvards
alarmed

of

Chateau-le-Blanc,a

near

place concerningwhich
had

he

was

neighbourhood,and
much

was

near

It may

this chateau

St. Aubert

when

to

Villefort,the

De

situated
Marquis De Villeroi,

monastery

and

Languedoc

to

of Count
who

Dramas;

Sacred

return

nobleman
the

joy

glowingcolours fancyspreads

warm

objectsnot yet known,

And

X.

that

1584, the beginning

St. Aubert

Beauveau, Count

De

died, that
Villefort,

^7
into

came

called Chateau-le

extensive domain
situated in the
the

of

shore

on

centuries had

4uring some

descended

the decease

pian of reserved

character

te"e

with

had

been

the

duties of his

terly
lat-

4us-

and

manners

circuqistances which,

to

of his relative,the

Marquis De Villeroi,who
a

Thiss

Mediterranean.

to his family,
now
beloii^ed

him

Kane,

provinceof LanguedoCrOn
the

estate, which

and

mansions

of the
possession

gether
to-

profession,

and had
that often called him into the field,

preventedany degreeof intimacywith his

cousin,the Count De Villefort. Formany
they had

years

known

the Coiint

and

of each other,
little

received

of his death, which

distant part of
instruments

not

tillthe
to
to

happened

that

Blanc; but it was

following
year

that

visitthat estate, when

pass the autumn

Ill*

of
possession

him

gave

there.

often
of Chateau-Ie-BIi|"nc
VOL.

in

France, togetherwitfithe

of Chateau-le-

the domain

first intelligence

the

he
he

The
came

Digitizedby

mined
deter-

ed
designscenes

to

his

358

-remembrance, heightened
^bythe touched
which

St warm

recollection of

imaginationgivesto the
earlypleasures
; for,many

years before, in the life-tiraeof the

chioness,and
'

at that age

Mar*

the mind

when

is

"

sensible to impressionsof
particularly
he had once
visited this
gaietyand delight,
spot, and, though he had passed a long
intervening
period amidst the ve|:ations
and tumults
of public ajffairs,
which
too
frequentlycorrode the heart and vitiate
the taste, the shades of Languedoc and the
grandeur of its distant scener^had never
been

remembered

by

him

with

ence.
indiffer-

Duringmany
abandoned

by

inhabited

would

To
be

the late

only by

wife,had been

decay.

years, the chateau

an

Marquis,and, being
old steward

suffered

fall mu(!;h into

to

make

it

able
comfort-

tive
moprincipal
the autumCount for passing
nal
in Languedoc s and neither

residence,had been

months

and his

that
superintendthe repairs,

to
requisite

with the

had been

339
^

the remonstrances
for

tess,
the tears of the Counshe

urgent occasions

on

could

powerfulenough to overcome
IShe prepared,theredetermination.
fore,
were

weep,
his

or

could

not

and

conquer,

assemblies of Paris

her wit had

for the

twilightcanopy

was
Tjeauty
the applause

won

but

gay

her

where

"

she

resignthe

to

unrivalled,and
generally
to which

which

tlie command

obey

to

feeble claim
of woods,

"

the

lemnity
grandeurof mountains, and the so.lonely
of gothichalls,and of long,long

Vhich
echoed
galleries,
only the solitary
the measured
clink
or
step of a domestic;,
that ascended

from

the

great clock^

of the hall below.

ancient monitor

"

the

From
.

these

she
expectations
mglancholy

voured

to

relieve her

-allthat

ing

the

would

Parisian

had

ever

heard

joyous vintage of

Languedoc!
forms

she

spirits
by

but

bound

ing
recollectconcern*

plainsof
there, alasl no ^airy
to the
gay melody of

dances, and

the

view

festivitiesof peasants could

Q

endear

of the rustic
aflford little

34^
to
pleasure

heart, ii|iji^i"?h;
eyeo; th^ heU

ings of ordinary benevolence h^ long

singe decayed under the corruptionsof
luxury.
The Count had a son
arid a daughter,
the children of a former marriage,who
he
hinj to the
designedshould accompany
of France; Henri, wlio

south

twentieth year,

in the French

was

aiHl Blanche, wlio

wap

in his

was

npt yet

seirvice;

eighteen,

had been hitherto confipiedto the convent,

she had

where
on

placed immediately

been

marriage. The

her father's second

Countess, who

sent
pre-

had neither sufficient

inclinatiqn to superintendthe
or
ability
vised
had adeducation of her daughter-iurlaw,
this step ; and the dread of superior
her to employ every
beautyhad sippejirged
the Count to proon
art that might pirevail
long
the
was,

periodof

Blanche's

therefore,with extreme

fhatsbenowundefstood
submit
some

on

this

to

mortification

he would

subject,
yet

coasolatioa

seclusion ; it

no

longer

it aflbrded her

consider,that, though

341
Kanche

Lady

the

would

from th"

emerge

would,

convent, the shades of the country

for

tim^, veil her beauty from

some

thp

publiceye.
commenced
On the morning which
th^
stoppedat tlie conjourney,the postillions
vent" by the Count's
order, to take tip
Blanche, whose heart beat with tldight,
*

before her.

now

noveltyand

prospect of

the

at

the time

As

freedom

of her departure

nigh, her impatiencehad

increased; and the last night, during
drew

which

she

hour, had

every ^lote of every

counted

appeared

any she had

the most

The

known.

ever

Hght, at length,dawned;
rang;

she heard

the

their chambers,

the

morning
matin- bell

descendingfrom

nuns

and

te4ious of

she

started from

the day which

to welcome
sleepless
pillow,
to emancipate her from the severities
was

of

and introduce ber

cloister,

Ti^ere pleasure
was
ever

but

blessed

"

"rver

to

world,

and goodsmiling,
ness

where, in short,nothing

and goodnessreigned
I When
pleasure

343
the bell of the
sound

great gate rang, and the

followed by. that of carriage-

was

wheels, she

ran, with

heart,
palpitating
to her lattice,
her father's
and, perceiving
carriagein the court below, danced, with
where
she
airysteps, along the gallery,
from
met
was
by a nuji with a summons
the abbess.

In the next

she

moment

was

parlour,and in the presence of the

Countess,who now appearedto her as an
angel that was to lead her into happiness.

in the

But

the emotions

her, was
of

Blanche,

lovelyas

at

of th6 Countess,
in unison

not

had

who

never

this moment,

animated

by

on

holding
be-

with those

appearedso

when

her

tenance,
coun-

smile
lightning
beautyof happy

the

of joy, glowed with the

innocence.
After

conversingfof a

the abbess, the Countess

was

the moment

which

with such eager

summit
the

from which

few minutes

with
,

rose

This

to go.

Blanche

had

ticipated
an-

the
expectation,

she looked down

upon

and surveyed
of happiness,
fairy-land

344
she watched

the clouds

floating
silently
alongthe blue expanse^ now veilingth"
and stretching
their shadows
sun
alongthe
distant scene, and then disclosing
all hi"
brightness. The journey continued to
give Blanche inexpressible
delight,for
as

new

of nature

scenes

opening

every instant

were

her view, and

to

stored with gay and

her

came
fancybe-

beautiful imagery.

It

on

was

day that
of

the

the

evening of the

travellers came

seventh

within

view

Ch"teau-le-Blanc,the romantic beauty

of whose

situation

stronglyimpressedthe
who

imaginationof Blanche,

Pyr^neai*
seen
onlyat a
within
rising

astonishment, the

with sublime

mountains, which had been

distance

observed,

during the day,now

leagues,with their wild cliffsand

which
the evening
immense
precipices,
closed,
disclouds, floatinground them, now
and again veiled. The -setting
a

few

that

rays,
with

tingedtheir

roseate

snowy

hu^, touched

summits

their lower

.345

colouring,while the
blueish tint,that pervaded their shadowy
recesses,
gave the strengthof contrast to
of Lan*
tile splendorof light. The plains
various

pointswith

purplevine,and
mond,
diversified with groves of mulberry, aland olives,spreadfar to the north
and the east: to the south appeared the
and blue
Mediterranean,clear as crystal,
its
it reflected,bearingon
as the heavens
guedoc,blushingwith

the

the sun-beams,

On

scene.

4"ythe

and

high promontory, washed

of the Mediterranean, stood

waters

eye

of

woods

by
and

to

crowned

slopedtowards

side; while,

^me

the

on

secluded

from

pine,,
intermingled

oak, and chesnut, which

Hence,

caught

animartiott tothe

gave

her father's mansion, almost

the

sails

white

vessels,whose

bosom

the

the emi-^

plaif^,on

other,

coBsiderable distance

tended
they ex^ong the

fjea-daores;
As

Kanche

drew

nearer,

features of thisancient mansion

appeared
"

^first
an

the

gothic

successively
embattled turret rising

346
the trees

above
of

immense

an

look

as

the

the

rescue

to which

the

on

clothed

his

knights
some

in black

companions, to

f^-ir
ladyof his love from

of
^oppression

his rival ;

she had

access'in the

once

a
or

libraryof

sort

of

twice

the

legends,
'

obtained

her convent,

that,

others, belongingto the monks,

like many
was

with

comes,

herself approaching

battlements

champion below, who,

armour,

arch

is often celebrated

earlystory, where
from

out

fancied

castle,such

in

tlie broken

gate-way retiring
beyond

she almost

and

them;

then

"

stored with

these

rehcs

of romantic

fiction.
The

carriagesstopped at

led into the dp main

which

was

now

of the

gate which

chateau, but

fastened; and the great

served
bell,that bad formerly

to announce

the arrival of strangers, having long since

fallen from
over

to

its

station,a

ruified part of the

givenotice

of their lord.

servant

climbed

adjoiningwall,

to tho^e within

of the arrival,

547
leaned from the coach

Blanche

As

she

resignedherself to

gentle efliotionswhich

and

the sweet

the

The

awakened.

scenery

dow,
win-

hour and
had

sun

the

left

now

darken

the

earth, and

the

mountains; while thp distant waters,

appeared like

the horizon/

breakingon
and,

now

of

The

and

line of

low

lightskirting
of waves,

murmur

in the

breeze,

ing
then, the melancholydash-

feeblyheard

was

She

was

suffered to

for the

pensivemood,
of the party were
of
subjects

the shore, came

oars

to

blush that stillglowed in the

the
reflecting

west,

tjvilight
began

from

tance.
dis-

indulge her

thoughtsof

the rest

silently
engaged upon

their several interests

^

the

while,
Mean-

tlxe Countess,
upon

the gay

with regret
reflecting
she had left at Paris,
parties

surveyed,with disgust,what
the

gloomy

t/oods and

she

thought

wildness of
solitary
the scene;
and, shrinkingfrom the prospect
of being shut up in an old castle,
was
pleasure.
prepared ta meet every objectwith disThe feelings
of Henri were

348

simttai*
to those of the Coaniess

somewhat
he gave

mournful

sigh to

the

delights

of the
"

and to the remembrance

of
capital)
lady,who, he believed,had engaged his

affections,and
his

had

who

fascinated
certainly

imagination;but the surromid-

ing country,

and

which

entering,had,

he

was

least,the charm

the

of

mode

life

on

for him, at

of

and his regret

novelty,
sofltened by the gay expectations
of

was

outh.

The gates being at lengthunbarred, the

Carriagemoved
chesnuts

slowlyon,

spreading

that almost excluded the remains

what
of day, following
a

under

road, but which

had been

now,

formerly

overgrown

with

could be traced only

vegetation,
ther
boundary,formed by trees, on ei-

luxuriant

by

the

side,and which
mile
the

among

wound

the woods

ch"teau".

that St. Aubert

This

was

for near

half 9

before it reached
the very

avenue

Emily had formerly

entered, on their firstarrival in the neighbourhood,
with the hopeof finding
a house
and

^49
that

would

and

had

receive

night,

abraptlyquitted,on
perwildness of the place, and a
had fancied was
the postillion

so

-ceiyingthe
which

%ure

for the

them

robber,

"*

What

the

claimed
place is this!*' exCountess, as the carriage
netrated
pe-

the
^*

dismal

Lord, you

Surely,my

pass all the autumn

One

of the woods.

deeper recesses

that

scenes
pleasanter

not

the

to

mean

in this barbarous

ought to bringhither
of Lethe,

do

spot !

cup of the

remembrance

ters
wa-

of

atleast,
maynot heighten,

the natural dre^irinessof these.'*

"

I shall he

madam,"

governed by circumstances,

said the Count:

"

this barbarous

spot wa" inhabited by my ancestors."

The carriagenow
stopped at the ehS.the door

leau, where,

at

the
appesured

old steward

.servants,who

had been

of the great hall,

and

sent

the Parisian

to

to
chateau,) waitij^g

Lady
fice

Blanche

was

not

now

built

receive

prepare the
their

perceivedthat
in
entirely

the

lord.

the edi-^

gothic

350

that it had additions of

style"but

more

date; the largeand gloomy hall,

modern

however, into which

gothic;
entirely
it was

which

she

and

sumptuous tapestry,

too

now

wa*
entered,,

now

dark

to

distinguish,

scenes
hung upon the walls,and depictured

from

gothicwindow, embroi*
that ascended
clematis and eglantine,

dered with
to

vast

the south, led the eye,

thrown

the casements

were

this verdant

shade,

to the

over

tops of dark woods

the brow

mances.
Provencalro-

of the ancient

some

open,

now

that

through

slopinglawn,

that

of the promontory.

hung

upon

Beyond

2^

peared the M'aters of the Mediterranean,

fe.rto the south and to the east,
stretching
lost in the horizon ; while
where they were
to the north-east they were
bounded by
the luxuriant shores of Languedoc and
Provence, enriched
with
the
now

vines and

with

wood, and

gay

slopingpasture; and,

to

south-west,by the majesticE^renees,

fadingfrom
gloom..

the eye beneath

DigitizecWDy

^^^
_

the gradual

who
house-jceeper,
**

How

for

up
"

my
but
my

itwas

it is above
husband

twenty years
into

came

lonely,that
time,

and

teau

every

took

to

came

"

late

to

came

and

France

to

it once

lady used

the

live in
near

to

cottage

of the

some

look after the

then.
ik"m

again, and

chi'-

When

my

the wairs,,bc

place, and

remainingat

our

alas! how

from what

so

to

live here

satisfied with

The

his service.

went

dislike to

since I and

lost in it,and, after

now

lord returned

to the wars;

were

we
we

years after

has of late been

of the woods,

end

tenants,

sht^

been

for many

late lord,the Count, went

at the

derstood
un-

years?"

some

place is so large,and

Alas

had

chateau

Yes, madam,

^ome

alone, too?

almost

the

that

hved

hare

it that you

happened
long,and

so

on

feast of St. Jerome."

the next

here

duty.

twenty years, your lady^ip,

Above

"

her

to pay

came

so

never

he

was

the cottage.

the

chateau

is

was

! What

delightmy

changed

take in. it1 I wdl

w^

559

member

when

fine it

bow

so

o^'ndedby
which

Now,

long,and
never

Countess

here

came

was.

! I stodi

The

die

bride,and

it has

been

glected
ne-

is gone

into such, decay

those

days againP'

see

appearingto

be somewhat

simphcitywith
thoughtless
old woman
regrettedfotxner

the

thi^

times, Dorothee

added

teani will now

iBhabited, and cheerful

be

"
"

But

the

;i^at]i; mat all tbe w^orid could tempt

to live in it alone/'

chSi-

me

Well, the experiment will not be

di""
made, I believe," said the 'Couaaitess,
^*

pleas^ that

her

own

silence had been

able
un-

of this rustic old

loquacity
tendance
now
bouseke^["er,
sparedfrom furth^ atof the Count,
by the entrance
who said be had been viewing part of the
to

awe

tb^

cbMeatt, and fonnd

-considerable

and
repairs,

before it would
as

that it would

be

alteraticms,

some

comfortable
perfectly

"ofiwidenee.
jplatae

^^

jsosny to

am

the r^ouQtess.
ilbrd,"Tspliedj
it^iimy
And|"di^jsoiryv'ialada^ Because

hear
^^

require

354

your trouble; and

tlie place will illrepay

it even

were

at such

The

Count

abruptlyto

ferable
be insuf-

it would
paradise,

made

walked

reply,but

no

window.

Paris."

distance* from

." There

dows,
win-

iare

lord,but theyneither admit

my

light;they shew

or

tertainment
en-

only

of savage nature.'*

scene

'*

at

am

Count,
savage

said the

loss, madam,'*

by

conjecturewhat you mean

Do those plains,
or
nature.
"

woods,

to

serve!
of water, de-

that fine expanse

or

the name?"

Those

mountains

those

do, my
certainly
lord," rqoinedthe Counters, pointingto
the Pyrenees; and this chateau, though
"*

"

"

not

least,one

at

coloured
was
**

of rude nature, is,to my

work

the

and

of savage

highly.
work

you

or

me

''

Count

place^madam,
to

say, that your

discovers neither

manners."

ga"d

The

ancestors," said he,

allow

present conversation
taste.

This

"

of my

must

art;"

taste,

Blanche,

good
now

shocked- atari altercation 'whiuh appeared

355
\o be
rose
woman

to
increasing
to

serious

leave th^ rooni"

entered

it,and

to
desiring
mediately,

disagreement,
her mother's

when
the

Countess, im*^

be shewn

to

apartment, withdrew, attended

her

by

own

moiselle
Made-

Beam.

Lady Blanche, it being not yet dark,

took this opportunityof exploringnew
the parlour,
she passed
scenes, and, leaving
from thq^haltinto a wide gallery,
whose
decorated by marble pilasters,
walls were
arched roof,composed
which supported
an
of. a rich mosaic
work.
tant
Through a diswindow, that seemed

to

terminate

the

the purple clouds of

seen
galley, were
whose features,
evening,and a landscape,
thinlyveiled in twilight,no longerappeared
but, blended into one
distinctly,
loured
grand mass, stretched to ^he horizon, coonly with a tint of solemn grey.
The gallery
in a saloon, to
terminated
she had seen
which the window
throughan
door belonged; but the increasing
open
her only an imperfect
view
dusk permitted

356
of this apartment,

magnificent,and
it had

4hough
into

decay, or

finished.

The

seemed

of modern

to

be

architecture;

either suffered to feJl

been

had

properly

been

never

windows, which

wwe

nu*

forded
low, and af-

large,descended

and

merous

which

very extensive,and,what Blanche's

fancy representedto
prospect; and

she

be,

4"tood for

very
i^ome

lovely:
time

and^depic^
surveyingthe grey cAscurity,
taring imaginary woods and mountainrs,
vallies and rivers,on this scene
of kiight;
iier solemn

^an
sensations rather assisted,

intemi^ted,by the distant bark of a watch**

dog, and by the breeze, as it trejnfUed
of the shrubs.
Now
foliage
upon the light
and

then

appeared for

the woods,
was

moment,

cottage light
5 and,

among
at

lengthy

heard, aiar off,the ev^iing bell of

she
dying on the air. When
withdrew
her thoughtsfrom these subjects
of fanciful delight,
the gkKwa and "ilewce
convent,

of the ssjoon somewhat

havingsoughtthe

awed

her; and,

door of the

aiMi
gallery,

itized by

SS7
for
{Hifsiied"

she

passage,

considerable time,

to

came

hali, but

dark
to^

one

tallydifferentfrom that she had formerly

admitted through
seen^
By the twilight,
she could justdistinguish
aii op^n
portico,
this apartment to be of very lightand airy
architecture,and that it

paved

was

of which
white marble, pillars
the roo^ that

Moorish style. While

the stepa of this
the sea^

over

on

stood

Blanche

moon

on

rose

graduallydisclosed,in
beauties.of the eminence

which, she stood, whence

rude and overgrown

to the

built in the

portico,the

and

partial
light,the

supported

into arches

rose

with

with

woods, that, almost

lawn,

now

high grass, sloped

surroundingthe

chateau,extended ina grandsweepdown the

southern sidesof the promontory

to
,

the very

Beyond the woods,

the north side,appeared a longtract of
on
of Languedoc; and, to the east,
the plains
the landscapeshe had before dimly seen,
margin

of the

wilh the

by

towers

the moon,

ocean.

of

monastery, illumined

risingover

dark groves.

358

The

soft and

spreadthe
the

united

And

'*

world

have

beheld such

now

these

her

the
infancy
libertyher
been

face of nature

shut in

enchant

all hearts.

How

friars feel the

see

till this
true

see

devotion
the

sun

cloister from

which

I will

see

the

poor

full fervour of
the

sun

rise

or

sink below

the

fitsttime

who

were

and

nuns

devotion, if
ver,
Ne-

set?

what

before

isj for:never

it rise.

awaken

I know

evening,did

the

ranged

tbe view

all eyes, and

can

To-morrow, for

has

from

wilds, while

romantic

designedto

never

rienced
expe-

ha" viewed

thes^beautiful appearances,

they

till

never

never

"

father's domain,

my

have

glorious

! Every peasant girl,

delights

on

at

and

"

customed
unac-

enthusiasm.

to

prospect

stances
circum-

were

in this

lived

long,"said "he,

so

sured
mea-

elevate the

to

of Blanche

mind

and

their low

the beach,

on

over*

undulatingin

waves

moon-light,and
that

of

the

scene,

murmurs

tint that

shadowy

did

vast earth i
in my

would

life,

live in

360

Blahcfee smiled

glad

at the dtstiDCti"Mr.

that 'my lard the Couut

live at

the

chateau,

Dorothee
year
the

look

ara;

to

come

ma'amselle,"

tinued
con-

for it has been manja

"

deserted^ and

pjacewill

is

"

drearyenough;
a

now

littleas it used to

do,

ladywas alive/* Blanche

chioness
enquiredhow long it was since the Mardied ?
Alas ! my lady!
plied
reDorothee, "so long that I have
the years ! The place,
to
ceased tocount

when

poor

my

"

"

"

my

mind,

am

sure

mourned

has

since, and I

ever

have

my lord's vassals have !

lost yourself,
ma'amselle

shew

you

"

the

to

Blanche

been

without

made

after^

"Soon

built.

rothee.
Doreplied
largeenough

lord's marriage,ma'am,''
"

the

side of the chateau?"

enquiredhow long this part of

the edifice had

my

other

But you
shall I

old
use

household

The

this

place was

addition, for many

buildingwere
of, and
too ;

my

but he

even

rooms

then
.

lord had

of

never

princely,

thoughtthe ancient

361

gloomy^ an3 gloomy enough it

desired to h6
Lady Blanche now

mansion
is!*'
shewn

and,

lean;
part of the Chi-

inhabited

the

to

the pa3sages

as

ei^tirejy

were

along the
edge of the lawn to the oppositeside of the
edifice,where, a door opening into the
dark, I"oroth4e conducted

great hall,she
Beam.
said

**

she,

hatre

I had

*"

byMademoiselle
you been so long?'*

met

was

Where

her

begun, to think,some

adventure had befallen you, and

wonderful
that the
"the

giantof this enchanted castle,or

had
ghost which no doubt haunts it,'

conveyed

subterranean

some

to

never
"

**

through

you

to

seem

Well, I

providedI
"

VOL.

am

love adventures

for you

to

willingto

am

allowed

as

m.

he met

her
R

so

well,that

achieve."
achieve

them,

to describe them,"

dear Mademoiselle

My

Henri,

was

repliedBlanche, laughingly,

I leave them
"

vault,whenceyou

return."

No,"

you

trap-doorinta

ar

at

Beafn," said
the door of the

362

parlour,
"

be

so

no

savage

ghost of these days

as to impose silence on

Our

would
you.

civilized than- to
ghostsare more
demii a lady to a purgatory severer
it may."
be it what
than their own,

Mademoiselle

laugh; and,
room,

supper

Beam

even

only by a
replied
now
enteringthe

Count

the

con-*

served, during which

was

he

spoke little,
frequentlyappeared

be

abstracted
than

more

once

from

the

company,

remarked,

that the

to

and

place

greatlyaltered since he had last seen

it.
Many years have intervened since
said he;
that period,*'
and, though the
grand /eaturesof the scenery admit of no
was

*^

"

change, they impress me

very different from

"^Didthese

those I

scenes,

with sensations

formerly
experienced."

sir,"said Blanche,

lovelythan they do
this seems
To me
now?
hardlypossible."
The Count, regardingher with a mejaawere
as
choly smile, said, They once
**

ever

appear

more

"

36S
to me,
as they are
bow
delightFul
the landscapeis not changed,but

changed
which

from

me;

of many

your

illusion

If you

and

tance
dis-

will, perhaps,

years, you

understand

ture,
na-

dear

live,my

revisit this spot, at the

to

remember

the

time has

colouringof

the

to
spirit
is fadingfast!

gave

Blanche,

mind

my

to you;

of
feelings

the

father."

Lady Blanche, affected by

looked .forward te

silent; she

remained

these words,

period which the Count anticipated,

that he, who now
and considering,
spokeswould
then probablybe no
her
more,
filledwith
eyes, bent to the ground, were

the

tears.

She

her hand

gave

to

her

father,

from his
rose
who, smilingaffectionately,

chair, and

went

to

window

to

conceal

his emotion.
.

The

of
fatigues

the

day naade

the

party

earlyhour, when Blanche

retired through a long oak gallery
to her
and lofty
chamber^ whose spacious,
walls,
separate at

an

R3

S64

liigh
and, what
cs^ments,
antiquated
the effect of these, its gloomy air,
did
reconcile

her

this ancient

building.The furnitute,aiso^

of ancient

was

date; the bed

damask, trimmed
and

whence

like those

was

with tarnished

its loftytester

canopy,

not

situation ia

its remote

to

was

rose

the

of such

of bluh

goldlace,

in the form

of

curtains descejided,

tentsi

as

are

sometimes

in old pictures,
and, indeed/
jrepresented
much
resemblingthose exhibited on the
'

faded

tapestry with

was

hun^.

was

matter

lightfrom
/

which

the chamber

To

Blanche, evety objecthere

of curiosity;
and, takingthe
her

woman

to

e^tamine

the

tliat it represented
tapestry,she perceived
scenes

from the walls of

Troy, though

almost colourless worsted

mocked

now

the
the

had painted*
glowing actions they once
she
She laughedat the ludicrous absurdity
that the hands
observed, tillrecolfecting
which
whose

had

wove

it, were,

like the poet,

of fire theyhad
thoughts,

attemoted

;iQ5
to
a

longsince

express,

train of melancholy

into dust,

mouldered

jdeaspassedover

lier

tnind, and she almost wept.

Having givenher
tion to awaken
dismissed

gloom
her

of

before

her

strict injuncr

woman

herj and then,

the
dissipate

to

reflection had

which

-rise,she

sun

cast

upoa

ments,
spirits,opened one of the high caseand was
againcheered by the face
The
livingnature.
shadowy earthy

the air,and

"all

ocean

was

still.

Along

of the heavens
few
a
deep serene
whose
througly
lightclouds floatedslowly,
the

skirts the
and

stars

with

to emerge

now

jJeemed

now

Blan(^he's thoughts arose

the Great Author

of the

contemplated,and

than

uttered

the

cloister.
tillthe
over

At

purer

any

she

vaulted

this casement

she

glooms of midnightwere

the

prospect.

tpemble,

splendour,

to
involuntarily
std"lime objects
she

she breathed

of finer devotion
beneath

to

She

then

prayer

had

ever

roof of

remained
stretched
retired to

366

pillow,aiid,

h^r

**

to

health and
*"

hk

those sweet

happy

To-moirow,

with gay

to

slumbers

innocence

frc-jhwoods

\isions of tomorrow,"
which

only know.

and pastures dcw."

368

nance,'
spread a deeper blush upoHi her counteand pleasure
danced in her eyes.
"

Who

first Tnvent convents!'*

could

said she,

"

peopleto

go iiUo them

and

could

who

first persuade

? and to make

ligion
re-

pretence,too, where allthat sliould

it is so carefully
shut oUt! God is
inspire
best pleased
with the homage of a grateful
heart ;^nd when we view his glories,
we
feel most
grateful.I never felt so. much
devotion,daringthe many dull years I
was

in the convent,

few

hours that I have bech

need

only ixH"k on

adore God

as

I have done in the

here, where

all around

me

"

tQ

inmost heart!*'

in my

Sayingthis,she leftthe window, bounded

and, in the next moment,
along the gallery,
was

in the

breakfast-room, where

fulness
alreadyseated. The cheerof a bright
sun-shine had dispersed
the melancholy
glooms of his reflections,
his countenance,
smile was
on
a pleasant
and he spoke in an
enliveningvoice to
the Count

was

Blanclie, whose

Jieart

echoed

back

the

369

Henri, and

tones.

tess,
after the Coun-

soon

and

the whole

appeared,

Beam,

with Mademoiselle

party seemed

ledge
to acknow-

the influence of the scene;

Countess

was

so

fe-animatedas

much

to

i^ith

the civilitiesof her husband

receive

the

even

forgother
complacency, and but once
good humour, which was when she asked
whether
they had any neighbourswho
this barbarous spot
to make
were
.likely
-

tolerable,and

more

believed
without

it

for
possible

her

amusement

some

the Count

whether
to

exist here

Soon afterbreakfast the party dispersed

;

Count, orderinghis steward

the

him

in tUe

went
library,

of his
his tenai^ts
to

tliif
shore

bear them

to

and
premises,

Henri

littlevoyage

attend

survey the
to

hastened

to examine

to

visit some
with

dition
con-

of

alacrity

boat that

was

to

in the

evening,
and to superintend
the adjustment
of a silti
awning; while the Countess,attended by
iMademoiselleBeam, retired to an apartment
on

oft a

the modern

side of Ifce chateau^

370
which

and,

fitted.up with

was

the

as

airyelegg^nce
;
opened upon baU

windows

she 'was there

"onies that fronted the sea,

saved from

Here, while

view of the horrid

she

reclined

on

castingher languideyes
which
appeared beyond

indulged in
companion
novel

the

luxuries

read

aloud

sofa,and^

the ocean,

over

the wood

-tops,

of enmiiy her
sentimental

fashionable

some

on

Pyrenees.

system of

herself
philosophy,for the Counless was
of a philosopher^
somewhat
as to
especially
a certain circle her
infiddity
; and
among
for with

waited

opinionswere
and received

as

impatience^

doctrines.

TheLadyBlanche,ineanwhile,.hastened
to

indulge,amidst

the

around

the chateau, her

where,

as

her gay

she wandered

wide
new

under

wood-walks

enthusiasm,
the shades^

gradually
spirits
yieldedto pensive

complacency. Now

she m6ved

with solemit

woven
intersteps beneath the gloom of thickly
branches, where the fresh dew stilt

liungupon

every flower tliat

peeped from-

371
the grass; and

among

alongthe path
darted
trembled

"

and

where

the

trippedsportively

now

the

which

on

checqueredfohage

the tender greens of the

beech, the acacia,and the mountain

minglingwith

beams
sun-

the

solemn

ash,

tints of the

cedar, the pine,and cypress, exhibited

fine

as

as the majestic
colouring
oak
and oriental plane did of form, to
of the cork-tree and
the feathery
lightness
the waving grace of the poplar.
Having reached a rustic se^t within a
deep recess of the woods, she rested a- while,
and, as her eyes caught,through a distant
a glimpseof the blue watersof the
opening,
Mediterranean,with tlie white sail gliding
a

contrast

of

on

its bosom,

or

of the

broad

mountain

glowing beneath the mid-day sun, her

mind experienced
of that exquisomewhat
site
which awakens
the fancyand
delight
leads to
broke

poetry. The

hum,

the stillness around

of bees alone

her,

as, with

other insects of various hues, theysported:

gailyin

the

shade, or sippedsweets

from*

372
the

fresh

watched

flowers; and, while Blanche

from bud to
flitting
butterfly
bud, she indulgedherselfin imaginingthe
of its short day,tillshe had com-*
pleasures
stanzas:
posed the following
a

TO

BUTTERFLY

THE

HIS

LOVE,

breath.
bow'rydell,with fragrant
Courts thee to stay thy airyflight
:
Nor sfickagainthe purpleheathy
So oft the scene
of gay delight?

What

Lang

Tre watch'd i'the

Whose
No

whiteness

bell.
lily's
stole the morning's
beam;
thycoming tell.

sounds
fluttering
No wavingwings,at distance,gleam.

But fountain fresh,nor

Nor sunny

So

sweet

The

bow

n\ead, nor

blossomed tree,

cell shall
lily's
r

of

constant

prove,

love and

"

rac.

Aprilbuds beginto blow.

When

and
prjm-rose,

The
That

as

breai^ling
grove.

on

the

the bare^bell blue.

moss"bank
verdai^t

JVVkthvioletcups, thai weep

grow,
in d"^w;

373
When

galesbreathe throughthe shade.

wanton

And

shake the blooms^ and steal their 8weeta"

swell the song of

And

ev'ryglade,

I range the forest's

green retreats:

There, throughthe tangled

wood^walka pla}^
Where
Where

rude urchin paces

UP

near.

day.
sparelj^
peeps the sultry
dews freshen all the air.
light

And

High on

sun

O'er bower
Oft

-beam
and

oft I sport"

fountain,vale and hill;

ev'ryblushingflow'retcourt.
o'er

hangs its head

That

But these Til lea^e to be

Her

leaf,where

snowy

rose-buds

And

With

thee where

shew

And

Whose
Oft

-thyguide.
the

May

scale.

honey'dbloom.
wild-thyme's
the gale.
on
floating
fragrance,
leads me to tbjecedar's gloom.
taste

the

shade thus dares

What

And

flow 'rs hide.

summit

Yet, yet, no sound,comes

Once,

jasminespreads

thieirpeepingheads.

the mountain^

me

And

rear

windingrill.

me

in the breeze 1
to

alone thou wish'd tp

with

me

onlythou

thy stay?
please.

tempt

wouldst stray.

'

374.

'

But, while thylongdelayI

And

chide the

Tholi

may'stbe

And

The

tinyqueen

Who

To

knows

bring,or
Rich

With
Or

true, and
court

they forlorn.
thy smile.

fairy-land.
thy speed,hath sent

ere

stand,
night-watch
for her shadowy carj
to fill

from the Indian

nectar

thee far.

the

hqr acorn-cups

gather,near

some

May-dews, that

haunted

lull to

rose.

rill,

sleepLove's

Or, o'er the mountains, bade thee

woes

fly.

tell her

To

fairylove to speed,
eveningsteals upon the sky,.
dance alongthe twilight
mead.

Wlien
To

But

guile,

of

essence

PerchoBce

shades for their

sweet

fairyfavours

mourn.

now

Gay
Thy

coat

And

Borne

O!

as

see

the

of blue and

well

on

low.
sailing
flow'rs of spring.
brightest
thee

jetI know.

thy goldand purplewing.

the

gale,thou

welcome,

welcome

cell we'll live in

Ill lily's

Togethero*er the

com'st

to me;

home!"

to my

glee.

mountains

roam

!'

376
self in another
terminated

was

other
cate

by

with

but which

end oi ivhich
one
galleiy,
and the
by a back staircase,
commmii*

door that

seemed

the north

$ide of the chftteau,

to

descaided

beingfastened,she

the staircase,and,

openinga

door in the

wall, a few steps down, found herself in

small square
west

turret

part of the

that formed

room

of the castle' Three

windows
beautiful

separate and

presented each

prospect ; that

to the

north

overlooking

I^anguedoc; another to the west, the hills

ascending towards the Pyrenees,whose
the landscape;
awful summits
crowned
and a third, fronting
the south, gave the
Mediterranean, and
shores of

Rousillou,to

Having left the

the
a

narrow

part of the wild

the eye.

turret

and

descended

staircase,she found herself io

dusky passage,

aWe

where

to find her way,

she wandered,

un-

till impatienceyield*

and slie called for assistance.

apprehensioni
Presently
stepsapproached,and
lightglimmered through a door at the
ed to

377
other

of the
extremity

passage, which

with caution by

opened

was

person, who

some

tlid not

venture

Blanche

observed in silence,tillthe door

was

beyond it, and

aloud, anJ^

Ufae called

when
closingi

whom

the old
hasteningtoweurds it,perceived
housekeeper.
"Dear
ma'amselle! is it yon?''said
.

Doroth6e, ** How
way

hither?" Had

by
bablyhave

her

tenance, who

looked

as

own

fears,she would pr"K

observed the strongexpressions

of terror and

succession

you find your

Blanche been less occupied
could

Dorolh^e's coun"
on
surprise
led her througha long
now

of passages

and

ix)oms/

that

iftheyhad been uninhabited for a

reached that appropriated

tiilthey
cetttury,
Doroth^e
to
the housekeeper, where
entreated she would
Blanche

aitdown

and take

acceptedthe

offered to her, mentioned

of the

pleasant
turret, and
it to her own
use.
appropriate
Dorothea's

taste

was

not

so

freshment.
re-

meats
sweet-

very
her discoher wish to

-'

Whether

sensible to the
.

\
S7"

self

gaftery.
^^.^^c^.*

another

.^^bicH

by aT"acK

wasterminated

\rtii-

cO""^^^",

othetbyadoo.tbats^-^,^
cate

with

but

which

being

wall,

small

few

steps

west

prospect;

that

to

awful
and

of

Having
the
a

nanrov

dusfcjrj

to

^^ing

^^^'!^lii"^

""^^es^*^^^
";^"^fee""V^
.

the
crowi

frontiuf

Aiediterranea.]r"9
shores

the

towards

third,

^^^
v"

another

summits
a

^tiree'^'^^jfol

^P"^*

ascending

'

castte-

each

P"^.,^^5

^^

that

presented

I^nguedoc

,ff

^^^^'l^U^^^Jthe

down,

the

of

tur,^t

^^
^

room

square

^^^^tite

fastened.

staircase, and,

the

*"*^^^^

north

the

KomfnU

K^^^ttKK^Y

ST7
other

extremityof

opened with
lUd

not

Blanche

the passa^,

caotkm

venture

br

obsenned

m"

ttu^
j^tst^il.

srcne

beyoai

xtWtl

iu

truaB

aM

sieore, tZi

i"3r

Ui^

when the csLed ai:iod. ustL

closing"
"mi2
tue
hastening tonrard* it,pcree^t"i
hou"ekcq"er.

was

""

ma'amsdle!

Dear

it

3r0QP

Doroth^t "" How coaU jtm "zd j^

way hither?" Had Bkmdbt bee:: ki$ ic^

cupiedby

her

own

fear",she m"rJd

babl y have ob^circd t^?

of

terror

teimnce,

and

ftr^- 7

zr^
---r^

surMJ^Dajy^T^^utit "jm^
t

Uxzj^zl
wh||^^^Hher

". luic

ihedt^.

ding

"

by

378

"

beauties of
or

deadened

young

view of

it,she forbore

Blanche's

subjectof

to

praisethe

enthusiasm, which,

however, her silence did

Lady

ladyV,
lovely
scenery

landscapeals her

that the constant

had

not

repress.
Blanche's enquiry,
of whither

To
the

door she had found fastened at the end of

the
a

to
led,she replied,that
itopened
gallery

suite of rooms,

had not

which

been

tered
en-

For,'*added
duringmany years;
late ladydied in one of them^
she,
my
"

"

and

I could

into them

find in my

never

since."V

Blanche,thoughshe wished
chambers, forbore,on
roth^e's eyes
her to unlock
to

were

in

met

to see

observingthat

them, and,
at

soon

overcome

would

Do-

which

after,went
the whole

and good
good spirits

except the Countess, whose

mind,

these

filledwith tears, to ask

dress for dinner,

party

heart to go

by

the

languor

mour,
hu-

vacant

of idleness,

neither sufferher to be

herself,or

to contribute

of others.

.Mademoiselle

to

the

happy
happiness

Beam, attempt-

379

ing

be

to

witty, directed

againstHenri,
could
from

answered

who

well

not

avoid

badinage

because

he

than

it, rather

inclination to notice her, ^hose

any

liveliness sometimes

and

conceit

hex

amused, but

whose

often disgusted
insensibility

him,
The cheerfulness with which Blanche
the

the

joined
re-

party vanished,on her reacljing

margin of the

she

gazed with

the immense.

upon

waters, which,

sea;

at

expanse

she had
disiapice,

prehension
ap-

of

be-'

and astonishment,
held only with delight

and it was
far

by

strong effort that she

her fears as

overcame

to

so

follow her father

into the boat.

As she

bending
ocean,

the
silently
surveyed
round

an

the

emotion

horizon,

vast

distant verge
of sublimest

of the

rapture

of personal
a sense
struggledto overcome
danger. A lightbreeze played on the
water, and on the silk awning of the boat,

and

waved

the

foliageof

the

receding

380

woods, that crowned

and which
mileS).

prideof

the

the cliffs for many

the Count

concious

surveyedwith

propeity, as well

as

witli the eye of taste.

At

4tood
.scene

these woods,

distance,
among

some

which had
pavilion,
of social gaiety,
apd

ation stillmade

itssitii-

which

of romantic

one

Thither,the Count

been the

once

beauty.

had ordered coffee and

other refreshment to be carried,

and thither
the sailorsnow

steered their course, following

the

windingsof the shore round many

a
woody promontory and circling
bay;
while the pensive
tones of horns and othef
wind instruments,
playedby the attendants
in

and
now

distant boat, echoed among

died

along tlie waves.

subdued
her fears;a
stole

in

over

silence;and

femember
as

her
she

the convent,

too
or

rocks,

Blanche

and held her

happy

even

her former

of comparisonwith
subjects

presentfelicity.

had

quillity
trandefightful

mind,

was

the

to
rows,
sor-

her

382
,

woods,

whose

silence and

gioom

awakened

emotions

impenetrable
solemn,

more

less delightful.
scarcely
The pavilion
had been prepared,
as

but

as

on
possible,

was

far

very short notice,for

the recepton of its visitors; but the faded

colours

and the

of its

paintedwalls and ceiling,

decayed draperyof its once magnificent
furniture,declared how long it

had been

and abandoned
neglected,
empire of the changing seasons.
the party partook of a collation
and coffee,
the horns, placedin a

part of the woods, where

and
broke

an

echo

to the-

While
of fruit
distant

ed
sweeten-

prolongedtheir melaijjchol^
tones,
the stillness of the scene.
on
softly

This spot seem,ed

of the

to

attract

even

the admiration

Countess,oi',perhaps,it was

merely the pleasureof planningfurniture

and

decorations,that made

her

dwell

so

long on the necessityof repairingand

adorningit ; while,the Count, never
pier
hapthan

by

when

natural and

he

her mind

engaged
simpleobjects,
acquiesced
saw

383

'

designsconcerningthe pavilion.
The
paintingson the walls and coved
to be renewed; the canopies
ceilingwere

iti all her

and

sofas

marble
on

were

of

statues

baskets

their heads

'

adorn the

to

were

lightgreen damasks^
wOdd-nymphs, bearing

be

to

recesses

of

livingflowers,

between

^dows,which, descendingto
to

were

admit

to

every

the

the win-

ground,

part of the

room,

(and it was of octagonalform) the various

landscape. One window opened upon a
romantic glade,
where the eye roved among
woody recesses, and the scene was bounded
of groves;
only by a lengthened pomp
from another,the woods receding,
disclosed
the

distant aummits

third

fronted

the grey

towers

an

of the

Pyrenees; a
avenue,
beyond which^
of Chateau-le- Blanc, and

seen
picturesquepart of its ruin, were
the foliage
partially
; while a fourth
among
the trees, a gHmpse of the
gave, between
that diversify
green pastures and villages
a

the

banks
with

of the Aude.

The

nean,
Mediterra-

the bold cliffythat overlooked

384
itoshores,were

of
grand objects

the

fifth

window, and the others gave, in different

pointsof view,
woods.

the

wild

of the

scenery

After

wandering

for

in

time

some

these, the party returniedto the shore,and

embarked; and the beauty of the evening

temptingthem to extend their excursion,

they proceededfurther
dead

calm

succeeded

had

that wafted them

their

to

the

hither,and the

Around, the

oars.

bay. A
lightbreeze

the

up

took

men

waters

were

spread into one vast expanse of polished

the grey cliffeand feathery
mirror, reflecting
that overhung its surface,
woods
the glow of the western
horizon, and the
dark
east.
oars

clouds

that

Blanche

came

loved

imprintthe

slowlyfrom the
the dipping
to see

water, and

to watch

spreadingcircles they left,which

tremulous

motion

iscape, without

to

the

the

gave

reflected land-

the harmony
destroying

of

its features.

Above

the

datkpess of the woods, her

by
Digitized

'

S85
now

caught

touched

with the

eye

and,

rays;

cluster of

splendourof
after,the

soon

f;hen silent,she heard

voices from

choral

What

^*

voices

said the Count,

;

be

heard

horns

setting
being

distance.
the air? ^'

and listening

lookinground

It seemed

I have

which

hymn

**

the

monastery, then/*

the

near

Count;

and

boat

the

soon

doublinga loftyhead-land, the

nasteryofSt.Claire appeared,seated
the margin of the sea;
the
where
formed
suddenlysinking,
small

bay,

woods, among
the edifice

were

the

seen

the

"

with

venerable

led to

part of tne fabric

mere

arqh, which
now

cloist^j:s,
remote;
had

once

demolished,

stood ^.
ruin, detached
majestic
^

of

great gate and

chapel

III.

cliffs

features
partial

while

VOL.

near

encircled

of the hall, the

side of

mo*

low shore within

almost

which

gothic window
and

ofteli

convent," said Blanche.

are

observed

faint swell of

the

those upon

are

vesper

in my

"We

after

the

but the strain had ceased.

"

to

high towei%

from

1*e

386

of
grand perspective
walls

grey

the

appeared

the woods.
had

moss

On

ai

the

fastened, an"}

pointedwindows of
ivyand the briony hung

round
the

which

building,beyond

main

the

the

in

chapel
a

many

fantastic wreith.
All
but
on

without

while Blanche

heightenedby
sound

his

men

tl"e strong

of many

from

arose

rest

on

admiration

pile,whose
it

athwart

thrown

forsaken;

with

gazed

this venerable

dows

silent and

was

lightsand

by

vmces,

within.

their

eftect

The
oars/

was

shar

set,
cloudy sun-

ing,
slowlychant-

Count
The

bade
monks

singingthe hymn of vespers, and

female
voices
some
mingled with the
strain; which rose, by soft degrees,tillthe
were

high organ

and

the choral sounds

swelled

harmony. The strain

dropped into sudden silence,

MiVfcVfulland Solemn'

-^g^h after
and

was

solemn
died

rciicwed in

low and

still mqre

the holychorus
key; tiH,Btlength^

away,

Blanche

.and

was

heard

no

sighed; tea'rstrembled

more."

in her

387
_

and

eyes;

her

with the sounds

stillness

then

issuecl from

Wliile

heaven.

to

in
prevailed

friars and

wafted

thoughts seemed

of

the boat,

rapt

train of

veiled in white*

nuns,

passedunder
the main body

the cloisters,
and

the shade of the woods

to

of the edifice.
The

Countess

the firstof her

was

awaken

from this pause

"These

dismal

to

of silence.

hj^mnsand friarsmake
light
quite melancholy,"said she; "twiis coming on:
pray let us return, or

one

will be dark before

it,

The
that

we

get home.'*

Count, looking up,

the*^
twilightof evening was

tempest

was

perceived

now

pated
antici-

Jn the

by an approachingstorm.
a

partjjf

east

: a
collecting
heavy gloom

the
opposing and contrasting
the
glowingsplendourof the setting
sun;

came

on,

clamorous
upon
their

sea-fowl

skimmed

the surface of the sea,

lightpinionsin

fled away

in fleet circles

the

wa\"e

in search of shelter.

pulledhard

at
S

their
2

oars.

dipping
they

as

The

men
boat-

But

the

388

thunder

that

and

heavy drops that began

the

the

to the

at

the Count

made

water,

put back

muttered

now

distance,
to

dimple

determine

to

monastery for shelter ; and

the course

of the

changed.

As

boat

immediately
approached the

was

the clouds

their lurid darkness

west,

changed

to

deep ruddy glow, which, by reflexion,

seemed

to

fire the

the shattered

The

tops of the woods

of the

towers

appearance

t.he Countess

and

and

monastery.

of the heavens

alarmed

Mademoiselle

Beam;

distressed
of apprehension
expressions
the Count, and
perplexed his men;

whose

while Blanche

continued

tatod with fear, and

as

the

she viewed

now

silent
with

agi*

now

"

admiration,

grandeurof

the

clouds,

and theirefFecton the scenery, and listened

to

the

long, long peals of

thunder

that

rolled through the air.

The

boat

the
to

having reached

the

monastery, the Count

announce

lawn

sent

his arrival,and

shelter of the

Superior;who,

to

fore
bevant
sertreat
en-

soon

890
and
haughtiness,

careless

her with indolent

followed

had

over
stepsto the parlour;

which the paintedcasements,

and

vvainsco^

ef larch wood, threw, at all times,a mel^nand where

cholyvslmde,
loured

now

While

the

lucnt, and

Blanche

storm

ladyabbess

Conversed

withdrew

allowed

to

ordered

with
a

the

without

so

refresh*

Countess^

painting,

the progress of the

the Mediterranean

tb^t had

ning
eve-

window; the lower

being

her to observe

over

v^aves

gloom of

ahiiost to darkness.

of whjch

panes

the

whose

slept now
lately

dark
came

in long successioH,
to the
boldlyswelling,
shore,where theyburst in white foam, and
threw up a high spray over
the rocks.
A
red sulphureoustint overspreadtbe long
line of clouds that
horizon

beneath

Languedoc,
of the

gleam
rest of the

well

as

scene

the
as

the

the tufted

was

w^estern

in

sun

distant shores

woods, and shed

nearer
on

the western

dark skirtsthe

whose

illumined
looking.out,
of

above

hung

waves.

mits
sum-

tial
par-

The

deep gloom, ex-

391

cept where

aun-beani, dartiftg
between;

the white

the clouds, glancedon

wjngs of

highamong them,
swellingsail of a vessei
labouringin the storm.
watched
time, anxiously

the sea-fowl that circled

touched

or

which

the

was

seen

Blanche,for some

of the bark

tjie progress

in foam around

waves

as

it ; and,

it threw
as

the

the

light-*

ningsHashed, looked to the openinghea*

with many
vens
a
sighfor the fate of the
poor mariners.

The

lengthset, and the heavy

clouds which had Umg impended,dropped
theth^ sphixidour
\m
over
coat set
ci
vessel,hov/ever,was yet dimlyseen; and
at

sun

Blanche

continued

to

observe

it,tillthe

quicksuccession of flashes,
lighting
up
gloom of the vmljulehorizon,warned
to

retirefrom the window, and she

the abbess

conversation

had

leisure to notice her.

But their discourse

tremendous

her

joined-

who, havingexhausted allher

topicsof
now

the

with the

was

Countess,

interrupted
by

pealsof thunder;

and

the'

392
bell of the

monastery

passedthe

look

another

momentary

after

ringing

the inhabitants to prayen

out, sunamoned
As Blanche

soon

to

windows

gave

where, by the

the ocean;

flash that

she

illumined

the

vast

of the w^aters, she

body

vessel she had

the
distinguished
observed before,amidst a sea

f)ffoam,

breakingthe billows the mart

and then rising
tiow
bowing to the wares
high in air.
She sighedfervently
as she gazed,and
"

followed the

then

Countess
r"^

to

the

ladyabbess

lan4 to

the

chapel. MeanWhile, some

r'i^^iwi-'^ "^".-.-^*-.

4-Ka

and

the chliteau for

U^^J,^^

"-."

-J

U"

returned
carriages,

sooiiafter vespers had concluded

when,

abated, the
being somewhat
and
his family returned home,
Count
Blanche
was
surprisedto discover how
ceived
of the shore had dethe winditigs*
much

the

storm

her concerning
-

chateau

the distance of the

from the monastery j whose

bell she had heard

on

from the windows

the

vesper-

ning
precedingeve-

of the west

saloon,

S9S
and

whose

from

towers

thence, had

she would also have

twiUghtveiled them.

not

their arrival at

On

seen

the

chateau, the

th^n
fatigue

more
Countess, affecting

she

apartment, and
the Count, with his daughter and Henri,
felt,withdrew
really

went

to

to her

the supper-room

where

they had

they heard, in a
of guns-, which
ipauseoftlie gust, a firing
of
the Count understanding
to be signals
not

been

long,

distress from
went

the

to

wh"n

vessel in the storm,

some

window,

that

Meiiiterranean,to

but the

sea

was

ness,
involved in utter dark-

now,

and the loud

opened towards
observe further;

bowlingsof

the tempest

had

again Oviercome every other sound.

Blanche, remembering the bark which she
had

before

joined her .father,,

with trembling
ments,
anxiety^ In a few mothe feipjort
of guns was
again borne
along the '"vind,aiwi as suddenlywafted
away

and
itj,

seen^

now

tremendous

burst of thunder

lowed
fol-

and, in the flash that had preceded

which

seemed

to

quiverover

the

39i
whole

surface of the waters,

vessei

was

amidst the white foam

discovered,tossing
of the waves,

at

but

vojved the scene;

the

showed

bark, with

towards
driving

the

second flash

sail

one

pity;

Count, who gazed upon

which

the heart of

awaken

to

hung

looks full of

with

of united terror and

unnecessary

unfurled,

Blanche

the coast.

her father's arm,

the agony
were

soon

the

again in*

Impenetrabledarkness

shore.

up6n

from

distance

some

the

with

sea

that ao
piteous
expression, and, perceiving
could

boat
send

one

live in the
but he gave

storm,

forbore

oixlersto his

people
^hoping

out upon the cliffs

carry torclies
they might prove a kind of beacon

to

the

"

vessel,or,

the rocks

at

they were

least,warn

the

crew

approaching.

to

of

W4iile

part of
should apipear,Blanche
ths cliffsthe lights
Henri

went

remained

out

with

to

direct

to

on

what

her father a^ the

window,

ai^athen^ as the
catching,every now
flashed,a glimpseof the Vessel;
lightnings
and^he soon saw, with reviving
hopCjthft

395
torches

and,
a

as

red

When

(lamingon the blackness of night,

casting
theywaved over the cliflfs,
the gasping billows.
gleam on
the
the firing
of,guns was repeated,

high in the air, as if

and the firing
was
answering the signal,
then
redoubled; but though the wind

trorelies were

tossed

bore the sound

awfey, she fancied, as the

that
lightnings
glanced,,

much
The

nearer

'

the

vessel

was

the shore.

Count's

servants

were

seen,,

now

some,
ranningto and fro, on the rocks
almost to the pointofthe crags^
venturing
and bending over, held out* their:torches
while others,whose
fastened to longpoles;,
of
stepscould be traced onlyby the course
the lights*
descended
the steep and dan*
to the margin of
gerous path that wound
"

the sea, and, with loud halloos,hailed the

mariners; whose
feeble, voices, were
.

shrill whistle,and

heard,

at

then.

intervals,
.

Sudden shouts
minglingwith the storm.
from tho peopleon the rocks increased the
of Blanche to an almost intolerable^
anxiety
the.
degree:but her suspense, concerning.

396
fate of the mariners,was

soon

Henri, runningbreathless
told that the vessel was

below, but
that it
the

was

in

anchored

feared she would

disembark.

could

crew

when

room,
int^the

shattered

so

over,

in the
a

bay-

condition

part before
The

Count

boats
immediately
gave orders for his own
to assisUin bringingthem
to shore, and

that such
could

not

of these unfortunate strangersas

be

accommodated

be
jacenthamlet,^ould
chateau.

the
Ariiong

St.Aul)ert,Monsieur
and Annette;

in the

entertained at the

latter,were

Du

ad-*

Emily

Pont, Ludovico,

who, having embarked

at

'Leghorn, and reached Marseilles, were

from thence crossing
the Gulf of Lyons
overtook them.
this storm
when
They
received by the Count with his usual
were
benignity
; who, though Emily wished ta
to the monashave proceededimmediately
tery
of St. Claire,would
leave the chateau

allow her

to

night;and, indeed,

she had suffered,,

fatigue
have permitted
her to go
scarcely

the terror

would

and

that

not

fal-ther.

398
and

escape,

her

on

present comforts,that

all that part of the chateau

she often made

ringwith merrimejitand laughter.Ludovico-s

he had

as

her own;

discretionenough

to

restrain them^

as

fiti her

laughter,at length,ascended

ladifschamber;

my
what

occasioned

qhateau, and

to

hers, though in vain;

tried to check

and

but

gay

were
spirits

so

who
much

sent

to

inquire

to

in the

uproar
silence.

command

Emily withdrew earlyto seek the repose

she so -much
required;but lier pillowwas
Oft this her return
one.
long a sleepless
to

her

native country, many

remembrances

were

awakened

"

interesting
;..

all the

she had experienced

suiferings
in long successince she quitted
sion
it, came
chased only^
to her fancy,and were
by the image of Valancourt; with whom,
events

to

and

believe herself

once

in the

more

land, after they had been

so

same

long and

so

of
separated,
distantly
gave her emotions
indescribable joy; but which afterwards
yielded to anxiety and apprehensiony

399
when

she considered the

had

elapsedsince

any

them, and how

long periodthat
letter had passedbetween
much
might have

ture
in this interval to afffsqt
her fu-

happened

peace.

But

the

lancourt

thought

ho more,
might be now
her,
might have forgotten
living,

very, terrible

to her

Va-

that

or,
was

if
so

heart, that she would

scarcelysuffer herself to pause upon the

She determined to inform him,
possibility
the following
oh
day, of her arrival in
France 4 which At. was
scarcelypoi^sible
Tie could know
but by a letter from. herself
with^
soothingher spirits
; and, ^ter
the hope of soon
hearingthat he was well,
and unchanged in his affections,she,^at
.

length,sunk

to

repose.

400

XH.

CHAP.
**

Oft woo'd the

gleam of Gynthia,silver bright.

In qloUter^dim, far .firnnthe haunts of

With

Folly,

by nay sidebandsoft-ey'd
Melancholy/'

Freedom

Gray*

The

terested
inLady Blanche was so much
for Emily, that, upon hearingshe
was
going to reside in tlie neighbouring
convent, she requestedthe Count would
teau.
invitol^erto lengthenher .stayat the cha"

And

you

know, my

dear

sir,"

I shall be
delighted
companion ; for,at present,I

iidded Blanche, '* how

with such
have

no

friend to walk

since Mademoiselle
friend

The

Beam

to

or

is my

read

with,

mamma's

only."
Count

smiled at the

plicity
youthfulsimwith which his daughteryielded
to
iSrstimpressions;
and, though he chose to
her of their danger, he silently
warn
plauded
apthe benevolence

that

readily
expand in confidence

to

could
a

thus

stranger.

401
.

He

observed

had

Emily with

the

precedingevening, and
pleased with her as it was
could

be

with

any

acquaintance; the

by

Du

Mons.

attentiou

pierson on
mention

Pont

as

was

oa

luuch

possiblehe
so

made

short'

an

of her

givenhim a
of Emily; but, extremely
impresBion

favourable

cautious

as

had

also

to those whom

he ia*

intimacyof his dau^hter^.

liedetermined, on hearing
that the former

troduced to the

was

stranger at the

no

convent

of St.

Qaire, to visitthe abbess; and, if her

ac-.

with his wish, t-o incorresponded

vke Emily to pass some
time at the chateau.
On this subj^ect
he was
influenee^
by a consideration of the Lady Blanche's
welfare,stillmore than by either a wish to
obfigeher, or to befriend the orphan
siderably
Emily; for whom, however, he feltcon-

Count

interested.

On

the

too much

Du

Pont

the Count

followingmorning Emily was

but Mons.
to appear;
fatigued

was

at

the breakfast -table when

entered the room;

who

pressed

402
.

him,

his former

as

of a' very old

son

stay at the chc\teau

Du

and thr
acquaintance,
friend,to prolong hia^
invitation which

ati

"

Pont

willingly
accepted,since it would*
allow him to be near
Emily 5 and, thoughhe was
conscious of encouraging st
not
would ever
tion,
return his affechope that sjiie
had

he

at

fempt^

fortitude

not

present, to

Emily, when
vcr^, wandered

she

enough

to at--

it.

overcome

somewhat

was

with her

reco*

friend over

new

to the chftteau,as
groundsbelong^ing
much
delightedwith the surrounding

the

of

views, as Blanche, in the benevolence

her heart, had

from

wished:

thence

perceived,
beyond the woods,
of the monastery,
this convent

to

was

""AhT*
am

know

you

go

designedto
with

from

into one?

it

that
go.

surprise,I

convent,
If you

"

and
could

pleasureI feel in wandering

and in seeingthe sky,and
liberty,

wliat

here, at
the

said Blanche

justreleased

but

would

she

the towers

remarked

and

she

and the woods

fields,

all around

me.

403
I. think you
the

at

would

with

warmth

Emily,smiling

not."

which

Lady

the

31anche spoke,observed,that she did

to

mean

confine

herself to

convent

not

for

life.

No, you may not intend it novv," said

but you do not know
to what
Blanche;
"

"

the

persuade you to consent:

may
I know
how kind they will appear^ and
how happy, for I have seen too much of
nuns

their art/'

-When

they

Lady Blanche'
iavouftte turret:

returned

to

conducted
and

the

chateau^

Emily

from

thence

to

her

they

through the ancient chambers j

which Blanch^ had visited before.
Emily
amused
was
by obserringthe structure of
rambled

apartments, and the fashi"Hiof their

old but stillmagnificent
furniture,and by
these

comparing them With those of the Castle

of Udolpho,which were
yet more antique
and

grotesque. She

Dorothfee.the
them

whose

was

also interested by

housekeeper,who
appearance

was

attended

almost

as ant

404

tiqueas
seemed
whom

the
no

object^around her,
lessinterested by

and

wli6

Emily ;

she

frequently
gazed with so
deep attention,as scarcelyto hear

on

niuch
what

said to her.

was

While

Emily

casements^

she

looked

of the

one

perceived,with surprise,

objectsthat

some

from

familiar

were

to

her

the fieldsand

woods, with the

with
brook^which she ha4 p^ssied
gleaming
La Voisin, one
evening,soon after the
memory

"

death of Mon"

St. Aubert^ in her way

from the monastery to the cottages and

iske now
knew
this to be the ch"teaa
which

he

had

avoided, and

then

cerningwhich

he had

dropp^

oon-^

some

markable
re-

hints.

by this discovery,
yet scarcely
knowing why, she mused for some time in
Shocked

silence, and
which

remembered

her father had

himself

so

near

emotion

on
finding
betrayedl

this mansion, and

other circumstances
now

the

some

of his conduct, that

interested her.
greatly

The

music^

406

mquired what this music

longit had been heard.
Ever

**

the

since

was,

and

of my

death

haw

lady,

Doroth^e.
replied
?
Why, the placeisnot haunted, surely
said Blanche, between
riousness.
jestingand se-

madam,"

"

"

I have heard

*'

since my
rothee,

dear
**

and

l(^ydied,"
ngver

that is nothingto

almost

ever

continued

Do^

that music

before then.

thingsI

some

Bdt

could tell

of."

Do, pray, tellthem, then," said Lady

in earnest than in jest
Blanche, now more
:
"

**

interested ; for I have heard

much

am

sister Henriette, and

sister Sophie,itithe

tell of such strange appearances

they themselves had witnessed !"-7-

convent,
which
*^

what
and

You

made

us

live in

*/ Never I"

**

beard,'ray lady,I suppose,

leave the chateau, and go

never

Nor the

cottage,"said Porothee.
tience.
repliedBlanche, with impaa

reason

that

mv

lord the Mar^

407.

"

Dorothee

quis

and
the

topic;

then

checked

hesitated,
herself,

endeavoured

change

to

biit the

of Blanche was
curiosity
too much
awakened
to suffer the subject
thus easily
to escape her, and she pressed
the old housekeeperto proceedwith her
account:

could
that she
into

herself.

"

imprudence

perceive," said Emily, smiling

j
a

and

than
Just then

to

and

believe

more

remembered

"he had witnessed

pho, and, by

an

but

heard

in
odd

alarming words

looked

felt herself
EmiljS^

.^be chose, to

she

am

explained."

sighed;

5tillinclined

placeof wonders;

silent; Dprothee

was

haunted:

are

I left it, I have

all of them

Blanche

the

evident,

'

from
come
lately
unluckily,since

grave

treaties
en-

no

alreadybetrayed

had

she

it was

for^e

alarmed

was

that all old mansions

almost

however,

prevail;and

which

*'I

whom,

upon

of the

derful
won-

acknowledge.
tlie spectacle

chamber

of Udol-

kind of coincidence,
that

had

accidentally

'408
met

fiereye ii"the MS.

had

in obedience
destrogedr

of her father
the

meaning

almost

and

by

she
mand
com-

she shuddered
to

at the

as

disclosed

to the

seemed

they

much

as

papei-s which

at

impart,

horrible appearance

the black veil.

The
to

Lady Blanche, meanwhile, unable

to explain the
prevailwith Dorothee

sufyectof her late hints, had desired,on

reachingthe door that terminated the gallery,
and

which

fastened

she found

the

on

precedingday, to see the suit of rooms

beyond. "Dear
lady,"said the
young
housekeeper, I have told you my reason
for not opepingthem : I have never
seen
"

them

since

would

go hard with

my

lady died;

dear

to

me

see

it

and

them

now.

Pray,madam, do not ask me again."

I will not," replied
Blanche,
Certainly
." if that is
really
your objection."
*"

"Alas!
"

we

the

all loved her well,and

for
.grieve
now

it is," said

many

her.

Time

runs

old w^oman;
I sliallalways
round

I"

it is

years since shedied; but I

re-

409
member
as

if it

that

thingthat happened thep,

but yesterday,l^lany
tubings

every
was

passed of

haVe

quite from

late

years

if in

Tong ago

paused;

but afterwards,as

see

as

gone

while, those

myijnemory;
can

are

so,,

glass." She.

they walked

up

Emily,*'Thisyouflig
lady soitxetimes brings the late Marof

thegallety,add^d

rhioness
when

to

gay she

the

chateau!"
"And

was

she first came

wlien

she

was

remember

jUst as bloomings and

Poor lady!
she smiles.

very like her when

how

can

looked

she

mind:

my

to

afterwards?"

not

gay

her

head; and

said Blanche.

Dorothee

shook

observed

her, with

eyes

sive of

the^interest

she

us

sit down

Blanche,

Emily
strongly
expres*

now

felt.

\"Let.

in this window," said

the'Lady

end of
reachingthe opposite
: "and
galjtery
pray, Dorothee, if it is
painfulto you, tell us i^bmething
more

the
not

the Marchioness.

about
look

on

into the

VOL.

III.

I^h^uldlike

to

glassyou spoke of justnow,

T
I

410
and

see

few of the circumstances

yoxx say oftea pass

over

which

it."

"No, mviady," replied

Dorothee; ^^if
I do, you Avould
much
as
as
you knew
.

not; for you

would

dear

my

very look
it was
**

with

they will

out, but

see

ladyoh

was

dismal

rise to my

scene

her

"

all she said

"

! ''

terrible?

it so

shut
mind.

her death-bed

and remember

"

terrible

Why

there

I often wish I could

train of them.
them

fuid

"

said

Emily^

emotion.

lady! is not death

Dorothee,
alwaysterrible?" replied
of Blanche,
To some
further inquiries
Dorothee
silent ; and Emily,observing
was
"Ah,

dear

the tears
the

young

in her eyes, forbore to urge

and
subject,

endeavoured

the attention of her young

object in

the

to withdraw

friend to

gardens; where

with the Countess

and Monsieur

the

Du

some

Count,
Pont,

they went down to jointhem.

appearing,
he perceived
When
Emily,he advanced
her, 'aiid presentedher to the
to meet

411

Countess

in

recalled
idea

manner

mind

her

the

father; and she'felt more

to bim
gratitude

embarrassment

than

wards
to-

Countess; who, however,

the

her with

which

it

benign,that

to
powerfully

most

of her late

smiles

so

of those

one

her

ceived
re-

fascinating^

capricesometimes
and

her to assume,

which

lowed
alnow

was

the result of

held with her

in his conversation

kindness
^

had

he

were

majfiner when

or

with

he

Count's

moment

the

she had

for the
mention

and

in his

Emily; who
of

good;

she had

which

possessing
for to the

inclined

been

seen

Before she could finish her

and

lady abbess,

confidence almost from

in which

passed

emotion

sweet

the consciousness

worth

yieldher

the

addressed

approbationof

the
,

had

whatever

just visited,esteem
stronglyapparent

experiencedthat
arises from

had

ever
concerningEmily. What-

this might be,

whom

thaCount

conversation

to

the first

him.

ments
acknowledge-

she had received

hospitality
her designof going imme'

T2

412
to
diately

the convent, .she was

interrHptedby an invUati("ntoiengthenher^ay at the

chateau ji which was pressedby theCdiint"
an4 thetCQuatess,*iwith"
an^appearanc^trf*
such friendjly
that, though ishe
sincerity,'
much

wished

to

her old friends ^at the

see

monastery^ and. to sigh once

her father's
grave, she consent^
a

few

days at

Toi the

the chateau.

her wish
as

letters to Monsieur

remain

to

diately
imme-

arrival in

convent

over

mentioning her

LajaguedoQ,and
sent

to

abbess, howeveF, she

wrote,

into the

more

be

boarder:

received
she

also

and
xQ^uesnel,-

to

Valancourt, whj:"m she merely informed

of her arrivalin France; and, 4.s she knew
not

where

latter

the

might

be

stationed,
*

she directed her letter to his brother*s seat

*

in

Gascony.
In the evening. Lady

Mons.

Dif Pont

walked

with

^thepottage of LaVoisin;
a
melaii^^
now
for time

had

BlEtnche

softened

Emily

which
in

and
to

she had

ing;
approach-

her

grieffor*

414
-"

During these

Chateau-le-

the firstdays of her stay at

Blanc,

she

often affected,

was

by observingthe deep but silent mejancholywhich at times stole over Du Pont;

and

Emily, pityingthe

disarmed

of the will to

him

to

herself

withdraw

Villefort would

6f his friend
the Count
confided

the

as

as

soon

permit.The dejection

whom

secret

the

anxietyof
Du Pont
at length
of his hopelessaffection;

which, however, the former

,

the

and Countess

alarmed

soon

to

determined
depart,

the Count

r(jspectshe owed
De

self-delusionv^ hich

could

termined
deonly commiserate, though he secretly
to befriend his

suit,if an

tunity
oppor-

Condoingso should ever occur.

.sideringthe dangerous situation of Du
apposed his intention
Pont, he but feebly
of

of

day, but
or

Blanc

leaving Chateau-le-

with

longer

from

visit when

to
safety

though

drew

his peace.

he

the

on

him

lowing
fol-

promise

could- return

Emily herself,

she could not encourage

his affection,

esteemed him, both for the many

vir-

415

for the services she*

and
possessed,

tues

he

h^d

received

without

from

him

emotions

tender

and

of

it

and
gratitude
depart for his

hitn
saw
pity,that she now
in Gascony; while
family-seat

leave of

with

her

of,love
the Count

more

took

he

countenance

not

was

so

pressive
ex-

and

grief,as to interest
than
warmly in his cause

before.
*

In
;

tess

few

days,Emily also
before the Count

but not

had

received her

visit very

soon

and Count-

promiseto repeat her

welcomed
she was
by

and

with the

teau
left the cha-

maternal

kindness

the abbt

ss

she had

and by
experienced,
formerly

nuns

her
but

with

the

of regard.The
expression

with much

well-known

same

scenes

of the

convent

sioned
occa-

recollections
mariyjpvi'lanctroly
these

"

mingled others, that

gratitudefor having escaped the
inspired
were

various
she
she

dangersthat had pursued her since

quittedit, and for the good which
; and, though she once
yet possessed

niore wept

over

her

father's grave

with'

416
of

tears

tender

affection,her griefwas

softened from its former

acuteness.

Sonie time afkT her return to the

tery, she received

Mons.
that

Quesnelj
she

letter from

in

her

uncle,

information

to

answer

mofias-

arrived in

had

France, and
"hfer inquiries
concerningsiichof her
'

fairsas liehad undertaken

her

to

ing
conduct dur-

La Vall6e had been let; whither

it iv^asher wish to return, if it'

should

The

neither
nor
suffered,

from

she

as

expected,expressing

for the evils she had

concera

that
pleasure

them;

to pass
opportunity

her

permit her to
Mon^. Qiuesnelwas

replyof

cold and formal

of
rejection

of

Count

nor

of

she

was

now

moved
re-

did he allow the

nor

reprovingher
Morano, whom

affected stillto believe

aild fortune;

pear
ap-

would

that her income

so.

af-

as to the period
absence,especially

for which

do

to

man

for
he

of honour

ing
vehementlydeclaim-

agaihstMontoni, to whom
till
n6w% ielthimielf to
always!,,
On Emily's
concerns
pecuniary

he

had

be inferior.
he wias not

417
litemforftied toer,hb\\'fever,
T'ieryexplicit:

been

engaged

without

Vdi"e

La

for wliich

the term

that

had

nearlyexpired5 but,

was

li^r
inviting

h}s

to

house,

o^ri

added, that h"ercircurastances would by

allow

means

to
|ier

reside thebe, and

no

nestly
ear-

advised her to remain, for 'the sent,

preTo her
of St. CJaire.
in the convent

Theresa,her

inquiries
respecting
poor

old

late father's servant, he

gave

In the

to
postscript

Chiesnel
whose

hands

placed the chief

as

late

the

of his

Emily

would

fortune

than

expect. The
order
a

'

St. Aubert

his affairsnearly

small

upon
6um

much

recover

she

had

formerlyreason

letteralso inclosed
a

of her

more

merchant

at

to

to

Emily

Narbonne

of money.

The
the

had

satisfaction ofiiiscreditors,
and that

to the

for

Motteville, in

personalproperty,

beinglikely
t,oarrange

an

answer.

his letter.Monsieur
M.

mentioned

no

of the monastery,and
tranquillity
suffered to enjoy,in
she was
liberty
T5

itized by

418

wanderingamong the woods and shores of

this delightful
restored
province,
gradually
her spirits
to their natural tone; except
would sometimes intrude conthat anxiety
cerning
Valancourt,
it

when

might receive

an

was

answer

the

as

time

that
possible
to

proached
ap-

she

her letter.

419

CHAP.
**

when

As

XIII.

that from

wave,

swell'd with tempests,

And,
White

Howl

are

the decks with

o'er the masts,

and

cloud

impends.
shipdescends

the

on

foam

; the

'

winds, aloud.

singthroughev'ry shroud

Pale, trembling,tir'd,the sailors freeze with fears;

And

instant death

ev'rywave

on

appears;'*
'

IHE
was

Homer.

Lady Blanche, meanwhile, who

left miich
alone, became
impatient

for the company

she wished
she

to

of her
observe

whom

communicate

that

sparkledto

sharingin
the

She had

now^no

she could

and

friend,whofti

new

from

received

scenery around.
to

Pope's

light
de-

beautiful
person

express her admiration,

her

her

the

pleasures;no

smile, or

eye-

countenance

came
happiness;and she beand pensive..The Count,
spiritless

that reflected her

observingher dissatisfaction,readily
yielded
her

entreaties,and

of her

promisedvisit.

to

reminded
But

Emily

the silence oL'

420

Valancourt,which

prolongedfar
beyond'the periodwhen a letter might
have arrived from Estuviei-e,
oppressed
and, rendering
Emily with severe anxiety,
her averse
she would willingly
to society,
now

was

hav6' deferred her acceptance of this invitation,

should hie relieved.
spirits
The Count and his family,
hqwever, pressed
.to see her; and, as tlie'cir9umstancesthat
prompted her wish for solitude'could not
there was
be explained,
an
appearance
of caprice
in her refusal,
wl"ichshe could
not
in, without ofiendingthe
pei's^yere
tillher

'

friend!^ "whose

she

esteem

she
length,tlierefore,

At

valued.

retiirneclupon

cond
se-

visitto Chateau-le-Blaric. Here the

of Count de Villefort enmanner
couraged
friehdly
Emily to mention to him her
the estates of her late
s^ituation*
respecting
aunt, arid to consult him

recovering
that the

He

them.

law

would

her
and, advising
to write
first;,

to

an

oil

had

the

means

oiT

littledoubt

decide in her favour

to

applyto it,ofiered,

advocate

at

Avignon^

422

In

of these

one

littlebox, which

letters of
she had

hours,
solitary

she

contained

Valancourt,with

locked
un-

some,

drawings

some

sketclied

cany;
duringher stay in Tusthe latter of which were
no
longer
she
to her; but, in the letters,
interesting
with melancholyindulgence,
meant
now,
the tenderness

to retrace

soothed

thatjiad

her, for

her, and rendered

often

so
a

insensible of the distance which

from

her

the

But

writer.

ment,
moparated
se-

their

changed: the affection they

to her heart
expressedappealed so forcibly
when
she considered that it had, perhaps,
yieldedto the powers of time and absence,,
the view of the hand-writing
and even
recalled
that
so
painfulrecollections,
many
effect was

she

now

found

herself unable

the firstshe had

w^ith her
tears

opened;
restingon

from
stealing

Dorothee
that

cheek

to

her

would

the usual time.

and sat
her

eyes,

entered the room,

dinner

go

to

through
musing,

arm,

when

and
old

inform her

fore
ready an horn* beEmily started on per"

be

423

put
ceivingher, and hastily
but

not

both

her

before Dorothee
and
agitation

who

are

so

young,

had

said she,

have

"

observed

her tears.

ma'amselle!''

Ah,

"

up the papers;

"

you,
for

reason

you

sorrow?"

to

Emily tried
speak.
"

to

smile, but

Alas, dear young

to

come

my

age,

lady!

you

trifles; and surelyyou

"

when

will not
have

unable

was

you
at

weep

rious
nothingse-

grieveyou?*'
No, Dorothee; nothingof any consequence,"
repliedEmily. Dorothee, now
pick up somethingtlia'thad
stoopihg^to
to

"

droppedfrom

among

exclaimed^

"

see?"

and

"

What

alarmed

the

suddenly

what

Holy Mary!

is it I

then, trembling,sat down

chair that stood

"

the papers,

by

is it you

by her

in

the table.
do see?"

manner,

and

said

Emily,
round
looking

room.

"It

is herself!" said

Dorothee;

"

her

^ ske
very self! joist

JMbr^e
l^oJfe4*little

"Ke4ijedr'

alarmed^ b^gsm n(Hy

more
Emily, stilf
to fear tliatPprpfhee Wias seimi
with sadjienphrapsyj J"utentreatedb"r to^js^Jiaia
herself.
!'' "aid she;
where did
T|iatpicture
itis my blessed mistress
you find it,lady?
herself!"
"

"

"

Slip laid
which
the

oji

table

the

Emily h^c^^^S
her father

papers

destroy,an4
seen

him

tears

;.

she4

over

"viGh

^S^

the

mipiatur^

^ii\yl amc"^g

had enioined her

which, slw h^

of his c6n4u^t"

long perplexed her,

creased,to
of all power
to

an

to

have

excess

once

tendjera.a,daifeciing

a}l.^e
recolAectiftg
.^i\dR

circumstances

to

her
which

variiwis^
thajt had

emotions

in^

deprivedher

she
"|^ tjiequestions

bled
trem-

ans^y.ered;^.
afirfshp could

whetli^r Porotjiee was

oeiv:
only inquiry,,
tain the pictureresembled
the late Mar*chioness?

,423

"O, ma'amselle!"
it

.not

was

said she, "how

the instant I

strike me^o,

to

'^

lady'slikeness?

my

came

saw.it,i"it

Ah!"

^dded

she, takingup the miniature, *^ these

60

blue eyes
lookingso sweet and
mild ! and .there is her very look, such

as

I have often.
seen

her

'

are

own

"

thinkingfor

long while;

she had

it,when

and

would often steal down

tears

but she

look,

never

that used

to

then .the

her cheeks

would complain ! It was

meek,

so

and

it were,

as

"

that

resigned,

heart,and make

break my

sat

ipe

love her so!''

"Dorotliee!"

said

Emily,solemnly,",I
interested in the cause
of that grief
than you may imagine;
so, perhaps,

am

more

and

fuse

to

that you

entreat

will

no

longerre-

it is not. a
curipsity"
indijilge^^my
one."

common

As Emily said this,she remembered

papers

w,ithwhich

found, and

they had

had

the

had. be^n
picture

scarcely a

concerned

the

the

doubt

Marchioness

Villeroi : but with this supposition

came

that
de
a

426

scruple,whether
further
to

be

on

inquire
might prove

ought

subjectwhich

the

she

that

same

endeavoured
carefully

to

her

father

to

conceal.

had

so

Her

concerning the Marchioness,

curiosity
powerfulas it was, it is probableshe would
she had formerly
have resisted,
now
as
the few terdone on unwarilyobserving
rible
words in the papers, which
since been

certain that the

lady was

the

of
history

known

to

other

very

attempt
learn

that

could .relate,
were

to

her^ could be
and

persons;
that
unlikely

conceal

means,
by ordinary

secret

no

since

she

to

it appeared

St. Aubert

what

cluded
in-

What

in her father's command.

many

had

subjectof those papers, or,

simpleparticulars
onlyas it was

probableDorothee
was

never

erased from her memory,

she been

that such

had

should

Emily might
at lengthconcluded;

that, if the papers had related

the story of the Marchioness,
tliose circumstances

could

disclose that

of it which
he

had

it

was

to

not

Dorothee

thought

suf-

427

ficiently
importantto

wish

she therefore

make

no

to

have

cealed
con-

longerhesitated

the

that might lead

inquiries
of her curiosity.
gratification

to

the

to

Ahj ma'arnselle!" said Dorothee, "it

"

is a sad

story,and

be told novvj

cannot

"

but, what

Many

it.

am

happened;

saying?
"

and

He

time,
many
else

it

talk of

body but my
iIkj family, at

band.
husthat

myself, a)^ i he knew

from mo
\ nr"h
nobody
particulars

did; fori

as

was

about

ili

'

p.Msoi\ of my

or

than

more,

Sweet saint! how

my

patientshe

beard

and

her last illness,

;\ j-ls;nv

much,

she

to

any

lived in

well

as

ladyin
as

loved

never

Marchioness, to

the

will tell

never

passed bince

have

years

lord himsolf.

Wljen

was!

died, I thought I could

have

died

with her!"
"

her,

Dorothee," said Emily, interrupting

"

what

upon
me.

you

shall

it, shall

never

tell,you
be

may

disclosed

pend
de-

by

I have, I repeat it, particular

reasons
for

to
wishiiig

be

informed

on

this

428
and
subject,
the most

to
willing

^hi

solemn

of

ooiiceal/'

to

tlie earsecerned svjtpi:ised,at

nestness

Emily'smamier,

her.^r s,ome
said,." Ypung.Udy
"

garding
^plj.^terremomei^ts in sil^ace,

X]^\lopk,oCyours

lit.ia
Aefirjuissojjike
pl^ads.for
iKiyi
you
that. ][can, almost fanojtiis^e^her
tre?s's,
befpfeme: if yqu,.werq hec;4tlggh";er,'yQ
of.jjjer-.inpre.
,could.not remind^.inei
:fiut
.dinner will be reaijy
: ^h^d ypu
mt better
,godo"yn?''
",yqu.willfir"t..
promise toj gi;8iii"t-iDy
sfi^id
Emily,
request,"
And ought not yftu firstto iitftHT"e,
feU iato^yoiar
ma*amselle,l^ow this picture
ha^ds, ,ai(id
tJ[iejreprSp?is.yQu
say,y0U)hAl^
for curiosity
about my lady?"
^Emily,
V(hjyno, ;Dorpthee,"replied
herself;".I have ^l30 -partirecollecting
cular
th^e
on
reasons for pbserviRg.silen"je
and,
atj^asttillIJcaqw/Airther;
subjegts,
I do not prpnjise.^ver
tftspedk
rejp^inber,
"

"

"

*'

"*

in
myself,
to mention

ip^nneryiiever

\vbat3^ou shall wislipie

Dorothee

bind

430
*^

But

there is the

ho**!!,
ma'amselle^

sounding for dinner/'said Dorothee:

be

must

gone."

When

**

"

shall I

see

again?"

you

quired
in-

Emily^
Dorothee
**

and

mused,

Why,' madam,

then
make

it may

curious, if it is known

replied,
people

am

so

in

much

your apartment, and that I should be sorry

for; so I will come

I shall have

day, and
ifyou

so,

the
**

ma'am,
please,

familyare
That

least likely

am

I have little
leisure in the

be observed.

to

when

good

deal to say

I will

come

when

all in bed."

will suit

me

very

well," replied

Emily: Remember, then, -to-night"Aye, that is \\ellremembered," said

I fear I cannot
.Dorothee :
come
to-night,
"

"

"

*'

for there

madam;
the

vintage,and

servants
set

will be

for, when

they once

theywill keep it up, in the

air, tillmorning: at least,it

in to dance,

used to be

of

it will be late before the

go to rest;

cool of the

the dance

so

in my

time.".

431

Ah!

*'

said

Emily,with

that

it was

in the

;
vintage?*'
deep sigh,remembering \
evenino^of this festival,!

the

on

herself had

'

"

She

\\
\\

mo-

this dance

is in the

therefore,will

accustomed

now;

",

she

"but

wanted, and

be

not

woods

she

had

been

did

not

if I

can

wish

of

to be

get away,

I will," said she.

madam,

Emily then

hastened to the

the Count

where

open

be present at the dance

to

vintage,and

absent

"

to me."
easilycome
Dorothee
repliedthat

the

paused a

by the sudden recoUecadded

herself,
then,recovering

and

But

the

and

overcome

you,
can

\\
neighbourhood\ \

that St.Aubert

arrived in the

of Chateau-le-Blanc.

tion

"

preceding
year,

ment,

of the

is it the dance

conducted

courtesy which

is

dining-room
;
himself

with

from
inseparable

dignity,and of which the Countess

little,
frequently
practised
ner
though her man-

true

to

Emily was

habit.
namental

an

exceptionto her usual

But, if she retained few of the

oV-

virtues,she cherished other qua-

Digitize/lf

slie^seemed to consider invaluable:

Jitie^,which

had

she

mc^desty; but
how

then she knew

is necessary

well
perfectly
assurance

her

swisettempered

littleof the

had

which

ness

of

the stare

to manage

meCnners

dismissed* the
^race of

to

render

fe-

the

but she. could

9iale charac^r interestingthrow into them an affectation
occasionally
of spirits,
sieenied to ti'iumph
which
over
In the
every person who approached her.
affected
country, however, she generistlly
an
elegantlanguor, that persuaded her

almost
her

faint,when

to

her f;ivburiteread to

story of fictitious
suffered

countenance

livingobjectsof

change

no

the

thought of givingthem

she

was

which,
sensible

stranger

to

the

no

for her

highestluxuryof
mind

benevolence

yet called smiles upon

In the

the

the Countess

had

face of

evening,the Count,

family^except

transportto

instant relief:

perhaps, the human

"

when

distress solicited her charity,

her heart beat with

and

her

but

sorrow;

with

can

be

riever

misery.
all his

andMademoi-

433

selle Beam,

to the

went

woods

the festiti
ty of the peasantsu The

in

formed

cii'de round

was

trees,

the

their branches,

Between

overshadowed.

acene

opening,
turf they highly

the

where
gliauie;

witness

to

vines,loaded with ripeclusters,

were
in gay festoons ; beneath, were

hUng

tables,with

fruit,wine, cheese, and other rural fare,

At

Count

seats for the

and
a

littledistance

which
veral
much

forbear to

his

benches

were

elder peasants; few

could

and

of whom,

family.
for the

however,

join the jocund dance,

began soon after sun-set j when"seof sixtytrippedit with almost as

those of
as
gleeand airylightness

sixteen.

The

musicians,who

grass, at tlie foot of

by

the sound

which

sat
a

on the
carelessly

tree, seemed

of their

own

spired
in-

ments,
instru-

flutes and a
chiefly
Jkind of longguitan Behind ^tood a boy,
a
tamborine, and dancinga
flourishing
"olo, except that, as he sometimes gaily
tossed the instrument,he trippedamong
-

VOL.

III.

were

"

434

flieother

wh^
Aancers;

called forth

his antic gestures

broader

laugh,and heightened
of the scene.
the rustic spirit
with
The Cbunt "was highlydelighted
the happiness
he witnessed^to which his
contributed ; and the
bounty had largely
Lady Blanche joinedthe dance with a
gentlemanof her father's party.
young
Du Pont requested
Emily'shand; but her
to permit
too much
were
spirits
depressed
he^

to

whith

in the

engage

called

to

present festivity,

her remembrance

that of

precedingyear, when St. Aubert was

living,and t)f the melancholy scenes
followed it.
which bad immediately
Overcome
she,at
by these recollections,
length,left the spot, and walked slowly
the

into tlie woods; where. tliesoftened

music^

soothed her melanat a distance,

Jfloatirig
The moon
threw a melloW
tcholymind.
the air was bahny
lightamong tliefoliage;
and' cool; and Emily, lost in thought,
strolledon, without observing
whither,tiM
the sounds sinking
afar off.
^he perceived

435

and

afi

awftii stillnessaround

her^ eitcept

sometimeSy the nightingale

tkaJt,
beguiJed
the silence with
^

that close

Liquidnotes,

At

length she
which,

avenue

arrival,Michael
search of

had

for the Count

had

stillnearly
as

was

it had then

as

the

near

nightof her'feither's
attemptedto pass in

house which

wild and desolate

herself

found
the

"m

thcvcyeof d^y.**'

been

much

so

appeared;
engaged

other improvements,that he
directing
had neglectedto giveorders concerning

in

this extensive

and

approach;

road

the

yet broken, and tlie trees overlog^ed

was

with

their

own

she stood

As

the

luxuriance.

it,and
surveying
which

emotions

suffered there,she
the

ing

among

turned

no

calls ; and

that
figure
the
answer

she

seen

trees, aild which

to

had

merly
for-

lected
suddenlyrecol-

had been

Michael's

steal*
had

assailed

re*

repeated

experienced somewhat

the fear that had then

did not appear

she

bering
remem-

of

her"for- il

improbablethat these^deep

436
vroods

the
occasionally

were

she therefore turned

banditti:

hastily
pursuingher

wias

she heard

when
from

the

avenue

back;

and

cers,
dan-

to the

steps approaching

and, being stillbeyond

the call of the

way

of

haunt

for

the green,

peasants on

sht could neither hear their voices

or

music:^she quickened her

but

pace:

their
the

followinggained fast upon her;

the voice of
and, at length,distinguishing
tillhe came
Henri, she walked leisurely
He expressed
at meetsome
surprise
up.

persons

far from

her^o

ng

beguiledher. to

had
liglit
than

she intended,

from

the

lipsof

thoughtshe

indeed, hel

such

as

as

may

the

farther

exclamation

burst

companion, and she

Valancourt
speak! It

and

the

meeting

imagined,between

and
affectionate,

they had
In

be

an

walk

his

heard

was,

so

and,

company;

saying th^t the pleasantmoon-

her

on

the

so

was

sons
per-

longseparated,

been.

joy

of these

moments,

Emily

; and Valanforgotall her past sufferings

that any
ifOH^tseemed to have forgotten

43S

i'eturn"idto the

presentedValancourt
she fancied,receiveci
Jiis usual

they were

He

was

him

with

lesisthan

it

appeared

strangersto each other.

not

invited,however,

the diversions of i*ie

he had

Count; who,

to the

benignity,though

that

the lattef*

where

green;

partake of

to

evening;and, when
the Count, and

paidhis respectsto

while the dancers continued their

festivity,

\ieseated himself by Emily, and conversed

without

hung

The

restraint.

sat, allowed

her

absence endeavoured
with
perceived,
the

There

same

and

that used
it

but

was

in
frequently

last she

of the

of the open
characterise
an

it.

saw

and
intelligence

lost much

to

of

recollect,and she

when

somewhat

they

regret,that it "was

some
as

fire; but it had

at

so

all its wonted

was

however,

to

which

were-

perfectview

more

she had

ttiecountenance

not

under

the trees

among

whtch
lights

city,
simplilence,
benevo-

it.

Still,

countenance;
interesting

Emily thought

she

perceived,

intervals,anxietycpntract,^ and melan-

4SU

cholyfix,the

features of Valancourt

times, tot",he fellhito

: saaiie-

niomcutfkrymus'

ing,and then appearedanxious to dissipate

thought; while, at others,a" he fixed his
eyes on Easily,a siaddeu kiiid of liorroiseenfiedto

his mind.

cross

In her he perceived

goodnessand beautiful

tlie same

that had charmed him

simplicity
bloom
first acquaintance. The
countenance

was

somewhat

itssweetness remained

their

on

of her

faded, but ail

and itwa^

rendered

that ever, by the faint

interesting
expression
ofm^anchol^that sometimes
mingled with her smile.
more

At

his request,she related the most

portant
im-

circumstances that had occurred

her ^nce she left France; and emotions

to

of

alternately
pityand indignation
prevailed
in

his

mind, v/hea he heard hpw mueU

she had sufferedfrom the

toni;

More

than

once,

of Monvillainy
when

she

ivas

speaking of his conduct, of which the

guiltwas rather softened than exaggerated
he started from his
by her representation,

440
seat

arid walked- away,

come
apparentlyovermuch
sentment.
by self-accusation' as by reHer sufferings
alone were
tioned
men-

as

few words

in the

address

her; and

to

which

account,

she

which

could

he

he listened not
careful to

was

to

the'

giveas

of the present loss of

as possible,
distinctly

Madame

Montoni's
there

reason

thought,and

seemed

to

then

ration.
resto-

remained
secret

some

with

him

overcome

of'the little

expect their

to

length,Valancourt

At
lost in

was

estates, and

cause

anguish.

he
abruptlyleft her; When
returned she perceivedth^t he had been
M^eeping,and tenderlybegged that he
himself.
would compose
My sufferings

Again

he

"

are

allpassednow,'^ said she

escapedfrom

the

"

for I have

tyranny of Montoni; and

also see you

happy."
fore.
than beValancourt. was
more
agitated
I am
unworthy of you, Emily/'
I am
said he;
unworthy of you;'*
of uttering
which,
words, by his manner
than
shocked
then more
hy
Emily was
I

see

you well

"

let me

*^

"

"

itized by

441

import. She fixed on him a mournful

Do not look thus on
and inquiring
eye.
me," said he, turningaway, and pressing
their

"

her hand
"

bear

I cannot

"

'^

those looks.

ask," said Emily,in

I would

gentle,

voice, the meaning of your

agitated
words, but I perceivethat the question
but

"

;would
other
may

distiess you

I-^etus

now.

talk.on

subjects.To-morrow, perhaps,you
be more
composed. Observe those

moon-lightwoods, and the towers, which

in the perspective.You
appear obscurely
used to be a
greatadmirer of landscape;
and 1 have heard you say, that the faculty
of derivingconsolation,under misfortune,
from the sublime

poverty withold

oppressionnor
was

the

of
blessing
peculiar

Valancourt

repliedhe;
and
nncorrup

prospects which

waj^
"

once

Then

ted heart!"

he added,

^^

Do

journey togetherin

you

the

us,

*'

Yes,"

cent
taste for inno-

elegantdelights- I had
"

from

the innocent.-'

deeplyaffected.

I had

neither

once

an

self,
checkinghim-

remember

our

Pyrenees.'^"

442
Can

**

Would

**

that wis

I then
was

the

loved, with

trulygreat

also."

good/'

or

"

Emily could

It

was

some

repress her tears,

her emotions.

"

If you

said she,
it
forgetthat journey,"
wish to forgetit
be my
certainly
and then added, You
She.paused,
"

"

me

very uneasy

but this is not the

"

"

bear to believe,even
less

are

? I
formerly
in your

worthy

candour,

it me.""

"

Emily: I

will say

to

believe,that,when

even

not

candour:

yet lost my

disguised
my

your virtues;while I

go

explanation,
you will give
Yes,",said
Valaiicourt;"yes,

could better have

no

for ^ moment,^ that

of my
than
esteem

ferings
your suf-

what, were
emotions, on learning
"

can

an

have

had, I

yet, how

stillsufficient confidence

have

shall ask for

said

life:

my

entluniasfn^whatever

time for fiirtherinquiry

:

if I

replied
$-"

to

must

you

he

happiestperiodof

and ttyto comtnand

make

Emily,*

'*

I co"Id!

that

time before

wi^

said

forgetit?"

I did not

more:

much

"

"

mean

I have b^en

I; but I
to

have

surprised

443

Tell me,

into the self-accusation.

Emily,
journey -wiU

that you will not

wish

not

forgetthat
forgetit,and ftshall

to

I would

not

of it for the whole

How

^*

lose the

"

be tranquil.

remembrance

earth."

is
contradictory

this!''

said

Emily; "but we may be over-heard.

My recollection of it shall depend upon
'or to
your's: I will endeavour to forget,
Let us join
recollect;
it, as you may do.
"

the Count."""

lancourt,

"

I have

that you

occasioned

that you

said Va^
first,"

Tell me,

you

this evening,

will stilllove me."

for you

you,
my

I shall

whether

esteem.

know
At

"
"

forgive
you,"repliedEmily.
know

uneasiness

the
forgive

"

continue

whether

ymi

and

sincerely
You

best

to

love

deserve

present,I will believe that

add^
to^ay,,"
she, observinghis dejection, how much
wise.
pain it would give me to believe otherThe young
lady who apprpaches,
ks the Count's daughterJ'
you

do.

It is unnecessary

"

"

444

Valancourt

and

Lady Blanche;
sat

down

Emily now

and the party, soon

Count, his

with the

Chevalier Du

Pont,

under

awning

At

table

the

gay

most
i

also

at

it

was

but .Valancourt

the

of the

trees^

several
Count's

festive repast

When

Emily.

Count

retired to the chateau, he

invite

Valancourt

to

of
nants
te-

to

"

and

the

banquet,spread

seated

were

after,
and

son,

beneath

venerable

and

joinedthe

all
the

did not

him;

accompany

who, therefore,took leave of Emily, and

retired to his

meanwhile,

inn
solitary
she

soon

withdrew

apartment, where

own

deep anxiety and

haviour, and
Her

him.

on

for the

she

the Count's

attention

was

to

mused,

her
with

his be"^

on

concern,

night:,

receptionof

thus

so

wholly

"engaged,that she forgotDorothee and

far
her appointment,till,morning was
advanced ; when, knowing that the good
^Id

for

wojiiaa
a

would

not

come,

few hours, to repose.

she

retired,

446
who

son

above

am

you, must

sees

do the

using common-place compliments

What
I
speak with sincerity.

fear,is,that he is a favoured
do you

Why

"
*"

same.

admirer!*'

"

fear it,sir?" said Emily,

endeavouringto conceal her emotion."

I think
Because," repliedthe Count,
"

"

worthy of your favour." Emily,

nation.
greatlyagitated,entreated further explaif you
I will giveit,"said he,
will believe,that nothingbut a stronginterest
him

not

"

**

hazard

that assertion."

I must

**
"

to

me

believe

sir,"replied
Emily.

so,

But

"

let

continued

rest

us

the

under

are

you

Count

these

"

here is a seat

fatigued."
They sat down;
proceeded"" Many young

circumstanced

conduct, on

trees,"

the paleCount, observing

ness

of her countenance:

an

induce

welfare could

in your

as

you

are,

and the

ladies,^

think my

would

this occasion, and

"

on

so

short

instead
acquaintance,impertinent,

of

observed

of

from
friendly:
your

what

I have

I do
temper 4ind understanding,

not

447
fear such

return

has been

make

in your

ance
acquaint-

our

short, but long enough

esteem

me

from you:

afid feel a

you,

happiness. You

to

terest
inlively

deserve

ta

happy, and I trust that you will

be so."
and bowed
Emily sighedsoftly,
The Count pausedagain.
her thanks.
I
circumstanced," said he;
am
unpleasantly
be very

"

opportunityof renderingyou
inferior
importantservice shall overcome
*^

but

an

considerations.
the

Will

you

inform

me

of

of your firstacquaintance
with

manner

the Chevalier

Valancourt, if the subjectis

painful?"
Emily brieflyrelated the accident of
their meeting in the presence of her father ;

not

too

and then

entreated the Count

earnestly
what he knew,,
not to hesitate in declaring
that he perceived the violent emotion
so

againstwhich she
regardingher with
considered
passion,
his
his anxious

contending;and,

was
a

look of tender

how

he

com*

nicate
might commuinformation with least patin
to

auditor.

448

The

*'

Chevalier and

^\ were

introduced

table of

also met

him, and invited him

he should be

then

their species,
who
their lives in

sufficient
own

house
own,

my

forjned

of men,

live by

did
quaintance
ac-

an

disgraceto

plunder,and

pass

debauchery. I
Chevalier's familyresident

continual

several of the
at

my

set

to

the

at

disengaged. I

that he had

know
with

knew

other,

each

to

brother officer;at whose

whenever
not

son," said he,

my

Paris, and

considered

them

as

pledges for

his introduction

to

But you

are

ill;

"

I will leave the

subject.'* No, sir,"said Emily; I beg

only distressed"
you will proceed: I am
Only!'\ said the Count, with emphasis.
However, I willproceed. I soon learned,
"

"

"

"

*'

*^

that

these, his associates,had

into

of

course

drawn

from
dissipation,

which

appearedto have neither the power,

to extricate himself.
inclination,

nor

He

him
he
the
lost

: he became
gaming-table
I
infatuated with play; and was
ruined.
spoke tenderlyof this to his friends,who

largesums

at

the

by

449
assured
with

me

him

had

that

they
tillthey were

remonstrated
I afterwards

weary.

of his

learned, that in consideration

talentsfor play,which
when

successful
generally

were

unopposed by

that
villainy"

tricks of

the

in consideration of these,the

party had initiated him

their trade, and

of

into the secrets

allotted him

of

share

their profits.""
"

suddeilly
i
know
scarcely

"

-^

said Emily
Impossible!"
sir5 I
but
pardon me,
"

I say;

what

distressof my mind.

believe,that you
the

"enemies, who
should

I must, indeed I must,

have

not

Chevalier

doubtless,
"

Count;

welfare,could

"

but I cannot.

have

Nothing

regardfor your
urged me to repeat
a

unpleasantreports."

Emily was silent.

lancourt's sayings,
on
which
.

had,

formed:
trulyin-

I
misrepresentedhim."
plied
happy to believe so," re-

short of conviction,and

these

been

"

be most

the

allow for the

"

discovered

reproach,and

seemed

She
the

recollected Vaing,
precedingeven-

the pangs
to

confirn

of self-

all that

450
the

Count

Yet she had hot

related.

bad

fortitude enoiigh to dare

lieartwas

of
suspicion

mere

not

overwhelmed

endure

conviction

with

and
guilt,

his

belief of it.

the Count said"

silence,

"

"

allow

can

angui^

for,your

her

at

the

she could

After

long

and
perceive,

of coiivietion.

want

It is necessary I should ^ve some

proofof
what I have asserted;but this I camiot
do,
without

is vcty dear
subjecting
one, who
What is the danger
to me,
to danger/'
If I
you apprehend,sir?" said Emily*
confide in
can
prevent it,you may safely
"

"

*'

jny

honour. "^

certain I
can

you

can

trust

name

modest
^v

"

am

but

think

you

resistthe sohcitation of a favoured

of

he

in affliction,
for
pleads,

who

one
"

"

Do

fortitude?

your

blessing?"

such

honour

your

relv," said the Count;

can

admirer, when
the

On

"

"

has

robbed

I shall not be

exposedto
Emily,with

said
temptation,sir,'^

pride;

horn I must

"

no

givemy
readily

of

him

for I cannot

longeresteem
word.

' '

favour
.

one

I,however,

Tears,in the

meaji

451

time, contradicted her firstassertion;and

felt,that

she

eradicate
formed

affection, which
and

virtuous esteem,

on

habit

by

and

only could
had

been

cherished

difficulty.
,

"

*"

an

effort

and

thne

I will trust yott

then," said the Count;

for conviction is necessary to your future

peace, and cannot, I

be obtained^
perceive,
without this confidence.
My son has too
lier's
often been an eye-witness
of the ChevailLconduct:
he was
being
very near
drawn in by it: he was, indeed, drawn in
to

the commission

rescued

him

from

of many
but I
follies,
guiltand destruction.

Judge then,Mademoiselle
father,who

son

by

the

had

example

St.Aubert, whether

nearlylost his only

of the

not, from conviction, reason

whom

he

esteems

happinessin
seen

with

the

Chevalier

men

look upon.

you

such

to my

whom

Chevalier,has
to

warn

those

their
against trusting
I have myself
hands.
engaged in deep play
I almost

shuddered

to

If you stilldoubt, I will refer

son.**

45iJ
"'

self

must

not

doubt

you have your^

what

witnessed," replied Emily, sinking

grief, or

with

"

what

drawn

Chevalier has, perhaps,been

into

transient

repeat. If you

But

assert.

you

which
folly,

he may

had known

the

only
never

of
justness
allow

principles,
you would
present incredulity."

his former

fprmy
"

observed

Alas!"

Count,

the

difficultto believe that which

But I will

wretdhed.

**

it is

will make
soothe

not

the

you

us

by

all know
and false hopes. We
flattering
how fascinating
the vice of gaming is,and
how

difficultit is,also, to conquer

The

Chevalier,might,perhaps,reform fo?

while

but he

would

habit.

relapseinto

soon

I fear,not only the bonds

dissipation^for,
of habit would
be powerful,
but that his
"

morals

corrupted. And

are

I conceal

only vice?

from
"

every vicious

The

Count

you,

that

he appears

to

"

why

play
have

should

is not

his

taste

for

pleasure."
and paused ^ while
hesitatejd,

Emily endeavoured

to

support herself,
as.

454

Rgaisstthe

tree under

whicli she bad

beea

thither for water.

while he went
sitting,
Again he was perj^xed, for he had no*
thingnear him in which water could be
brought; but while,with increased anxiety^
he watched
her, he thought he perceived
in her countenance
symptoms of returning

lifer
It

long,however,

was

ed,
before she reviv-

and then she found herself supported

"

bytheCount

not

"

observingher
apprehension,and

butby Valancourt, who

with

was

in

tremulous

tone

her

anxiety.

At

voice, slie

closed them,
presently
her.
faintness again came
over

raised Iter eyes

and

with his

ctf earnest

spoke to

now

of his well-known

sound

the

who

looks

but

The Count, with alook^pn^awhatstem,

wavedhim

to

withdraw

btfthe

onlysighed
of Emily,

aod called on the name

heavily,
MS he againheld the water, that had been
peating
brought,to her lips. On the Count's rehis

action,and accompanying it
with word$, ValancQurt.;an$wer"d
him with

ASS

look of deep resentment, and refused to

leave the placetillshe should revivre,
or
m

to

for

her
i-esign

of any person.
conscience

the

to

moment

care

In the next. instant,his

seemed

ii^irm

to

of what

him

had heea the

versation
subjectof the Count's conwith
Emily, and indignation
in his eyes : but it was
pressed,
quicklyreand succeeded by an expression
of

flashed

serious

angnish,that

Tegard him

with

induced the Count

pity liian

more

and the view of which

itierrt,

fectedEmily,when
she yieldedto the
she

soon

her

resolution

weakness

to

low voice"

deserved this?

"

this

what

change?"

garden,

towards the chateau,

her manner,

iJood God

but

Henri, with

witlit"utnoticing
Valancourt

by

and, exerting
recovered, she

entered the

for their care, and moved

heart-struck

af-

much

so

of tears

appear
the Count and

Valancourt h^

resent-^

that
againrevived,

restrained them;

rose, thanked

whom

she

to

who,

exclaimed
! how

has been

have

said to

in

I
casion
oc-

456
but with inEmily,without replying,
i:reased emotion, quickened her steps.
What has thus disordered you, Emily ?''
said he, as he still walked by her side:
*^

"

giveme

few moments'

enti'eat you ;" rl

it was

spoken in

"

low voice,

mediately
by the Count ; who imthat Mademoiselle St.
replied,
then too much
indisposedto

overheard

Aubert

was

attend
would

to

any

venture

was

conversation,but that he

promise she

to

Valancourt

Monsieur
she

very miserable !

am

Tlioughthis was

conversation,I

would

on

the morrow,

was

crimsoned

see

if

better.

Valancourt's cheek

he

haughtilyat the Count, and then

of surprise,
Emily with successive expression
which she
and supplication,
grief,

looked
at

could neither misunderstand

she said

languidly

**

"

I will
permission,

See

me

he threw

"

and
resist,

I shall be better tomorrow;

and, if you wish

Count's

nor

!" exclaimed

to

accept the

see

you

then."

Valancourt, as

glanceof mingled prideand

457
and

Count;

the

then,

resentment

upon

seeming to

recollect himself,he added

**

But

I will accept

madam;

I will come,

"

' '

the Count's

permission.

they reached
chateau, he lingereda
When

resentment

was

the

of the

door

for his

moment,

fled ; and then, with

now

of tenderness and grief

expressive
that Emily's
heart was
not proofagainst
it,
he bade her good-morning,
and, bowing
to the Count, disappeared.
slightly

look

so

Emily
under

withdrew

such

seldom

to

of
oppression
when

known;

she

heart

as

had
the

he himself believed,and
of her future conduct

But when

court.

onlyfeel that

she

she sunk

Valancourt

VOL.

towards

to

told,to
stances
circumto

der
consi-

Vakn-

she

attempted to think,
refused controul,and she could

her mind

she had

she had

endesavoured

of
probability

the

apartment,

own

the Count

recollect all that

examine

her

so

ITL

was

miserable.

under

the conviction

longerthe
tenderlyloved-"

was

One

no

same

ment,
mo-

that

whom

the idea of

458

nitherto

had

whom

her
aiipported

under

and cheered her with the hope

affliction,

happierdays

of

but

"

character,whom
to

endure

to

could

: then,
forget
terrible supposition,

this

rejectedit,and

him

capableof conduct

had

described; to
been

even

to

himself,and

But

this

she had heard

by

with Valan-

so

Du

an

stant
in-

had

Pont and
herself observed,

deed,
confidence,in-

appearedto

temptationto betrayhim
treacherous,and

of

judge,and forbade
her

less,there

tive,
mo-

character, which

other persons, and

been

integrity

selfish

error

spoken of by

had
supposition:

when

suspect, that

some

Count's

to

artful

some

the

to

the

was

enabled her
the

believed he

break her connection

only: the
many

doubt

to

believe

the Count

as

moments,

were

influenced

was

court.

there

to

she

whom

ventured

of fee Count
he

such

misrepresented
by

and
""iinemy:
she

not

disdained

she

had

teach herself

she must

despise"if she

unable

less
fallen,a worth-

be

into conduct

cruel.

Nor

did

no
so
re-

flexion suffer her to preserve

Valancourthad

Count,
from

who

his

son's

been

had

the

misrepresentedto

observation, and

own

She

whose

man

from

his

for what

"

of

cpiild she
tranquillity

happinessor
a

the

part from Va-

must

lancourt,therefore,for ever!

expect, with

that

said, that he spoke chiefly

experience.

either

hope

tastes

were

nerated
dege-

into low inclinations,and to whom

vice

longeresteem, thoagh the

no

of what

he

once

lovinghim,
for her to
"

"*

habitual ? whom

become

was

render

despisehim
been

only to

long habit

of

it very difficult

!
"

Valancourt!

having

meet

would

remembrance

and the

was,

she must

she would

separated so

be miserable

exclaim,

long, do

we

only to part

"

foreter!"
Amifdst

all the tumult

of her

mind, she

remembered

the seeming
pertinaciously
candourand
of bis conduct
on
simplicity
the preceedingnighty and, had she dared

to

her

trust
to

her

own

hope

heart, it would
from

much
X

this.

2
.

have

led

Still she

460
could

resolve to dismiss him

not

for

without

obtainingfurther proof of

conduct

yet she

ever,

his ill

of
probability
procuringit if,indeed, proofmore
tive
posiwas
possible. Something, however,
saw

no

"

it

was

necessary

almost

to

decide

determined

opinion,solely
by
Valancourt

be

to

the

should

upon;

and

she

in
guided'

her

wirth which

manner

receive her hints

cerning
con-

his late conduct.

Thus
when

passedthe hours tilldinner-time ^

Emily^ strugglingagainstthe pressure
of her grief,dried her tears, and

joined the family at table; where

towards her the most
Count preserved
attention; but
Mademoiselle

the

Countess

the
cate
deliand

havinglooked, for a
her dejected
with surprise,
on
moment,
countenance,
began, as usual, to talk of
while the eyes of Lady Blanche
trifles;
asked

much

Beam

of her friend,who

could

only

replyby a mournful smile.

Emily withdrew as soon after dinner as
and was
followed by the Lady
possible,

462
and

which

her heart

image
These
for

robbed

so.

long

painfulreflexions

by a

moment,

of the

her'even

note

itolitary

cherished.

had

were

interrupted^

from

Valancourt,

written in evident distraction of mind,

treating
en-

permithim to see
her on the approachingevening,instead of
the following
morning a requestwhich
that she
occasioned her so much agitation,
that she would

"

it: she wished

was

unable

to

answer

see

him, and

to

terminate

to

her present state

of suspense,

yet shrunk from the interview;

of decidingfor herself,she,
and, incapable
at

length,sent
with

requestedhis
to

it

Count

in his

After

advice.

versation
con-

library;

note, and

reading it,

nion
support the interview, his opi-

ought to

take

place that evening.

His affection for you

added

fc-

few moments'

that,for the relief of both parties,

was,

so

the

said,that, if she believed herself well

enough

**

beg

she delivered to hirtithe

where

he

to

much

the

Count;

ed,"
be doubt-

cannot
*'

and

he appears

and you, my
distressed,

by
Digitized

amiable

463

friend,are

illat

so

ease

that the

"

sooner

the affairis decided, the better/'

to Valancourt,
therefore,
Emily replied,

that she would

him

see

herself in endeavours
and

to

composure

approachingscene
the

END

Prbitt d

and then exerted

attain

to

bear
a

her

scene

of any to which

reverse

forward

"

fortitude

through the
so

afflictingly

she had looked

OF

4)y Wc"od

THE

and

THIRD

VOLUME.

Iniifs,Poppin'sCfurt, Fleet Stwict